also_o at_o that_o time_n think_v that_o alabaster_n grow_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v nascitur_fw-la circa_fw-la thebas_n aegyptias_fw-la damascum_fw-la syriae_n it_o grow_v about_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n and_o damascus_n in_o syria_n and_o there_o be_v a_o city_n somewhere_o between_o the_o nile_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o in_o egyptian_a arabia_n call_v for_o that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n lib._n v_o c._n 9_o and_o by_o ptolemy_n lib._n four_o c._n 5._o who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cynopolis_n near_o to_o which_o be_v the_o alabaster_n mountain_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o author_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n find_v fault_n with_o be_v casaubon_n unjust_o for_o say_v that_o vessel_n not_o make_v of_o marble_n be_v but_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o improper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o a_o person_n so_o extraordinary_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v deny_v that_o this_o vessel_n be_v break_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o pour_v the_o ointment_n out_o of_o it_o upon_o christ_n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o st._n mark_n chap._n fourteen_o 3_o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o our_o author_n reason_n against_o it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o what_o ground_n have_v he_o to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a vessel_n make_v of_o thin_a marble_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o vessel_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o narrow_a that_o the_o spikenard_n which_o be_v a_o thick_a ointment_n than_o ordinary_n can_v not_o run_v easy_o enough_o out_o of_o it_o ibid._n note_v c._n i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o note_n on_o matt._n twenty-five_o 21_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o sometime_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o feast_n the_o french_a will_v say_v une_fw-fr rejouïssance_fw-fr which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v proper_o a_o feast_n yet_o never_o use_v to_o be_v make_v without_o one_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o use_n of_o ointment_n in_o feast_n be_v very_o true_a but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v it_o he_o have_v better_a only_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o some_o critic_n who_o have_v treat_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o indignation_n which_o judas_n express_v against_o the_o woman_n who_o pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o christ_n conceal_v his_o covetousness_n the_o better_a because_o none_o but_o delicate_a or_o voluptuous_a person_n make_v use_v of_o such_o precious_a ointment_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n so_o aristippus_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o anoint_v himself_o without_o incur_v people_n censure_n cry_v out_o male_a istis_fw-la effaeminatis_fw-la eveniat_fw-la quia_fw-la rem_fw-la tam_fw-la bellam_fw-la infamaverunt_fw-la a_o mischief_n take_v those_o effeminate_a person_n for_o bring_v so_o good_a a_o custom_n into_o disgrace_n see_v diog._n laert._n lib._n two_o s._n 76._o verse_n 26._o note_n e._n i._n concern_v the_o phrase_n the_o body_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o like_a see_v buxtorf_n in_o diss_n de_fw-fr instit._fw-la coenae_fw-la domin_n sect._n 25._o from_o who_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v what_o he_o here_o say_v ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o relative_a to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bread_n for_o who_o beside_o dr._n hammond_n will_v ever_o have_v thus_o explain_v christ_n word_n this_o eat_n and_o drink_v denote_v my_o body_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o care_n how_o he_o express_v himself_o provide_v the_o skilful_a reader_n can_v but_o guess_v his_o meaning_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v force_v in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v bread_n not_o a_o ceremony_n that_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v only_a the_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o that_o body_n and_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o language_n so_o to_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n when_o the_o name_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v not_o express_v beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v very_o well_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o annot._n our_o author_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o divine_a rather_o than_o a_o interpreter_n and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o common_a place_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o old_a greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o undertake_v a_o thing_n confident_o be_v general_o fearful_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o epicharmus_n in_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o homer_n at_o ver_fw-la 93._o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coward_n be_v at_o first_o very_o confident_a of_o himself_o and_o afterward_o run_v away_o and_o this_o be_v just_a st._n peter_n case_n before_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o chap._n xxvii_o xxvii_o verse_n 5._o note_v a._n our_o learned_a author_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v s._n matthew_n with_o s._n luke_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n d._n heinsius_n who_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v a_o suffocation_n cause_v by_o grief_n but_o i._o there_o be_v no_o place_n by_o any_o one_o allege_a wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o a_o disease_n especial_o in_o man_n for_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v that_o word_n be_v always_o take_v for_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n or_o some_o other_o violent_a way_n ii_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o aelian_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o thing_n but_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o scoff_v have_v not_o only_o grieve_v man_n but_o also_o kill_v they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v scoff_v have_v lay_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n as_o to_o die_v only_o with_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o impatient_a of_o derision_n as_o to_o kill_v themselves_o thus_o poliager_n be_v jeer_v hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o archilochus_n iambic_n make_v lycambe_n and_o her_o daughter_n hang_v themselves_o iii_o the_o word_n in_o chrysostom_n be_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o never_o a_o suffocation_n nor_o do_v that_o place_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o business_n as_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a jac._n gronovius_n in_o his_o diss_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la judae_fw-la for_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v public_a and_o manifest_a will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffocate_v and_o strangle_v with_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o judas_n iv._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tobit_n signify_v so_o as_o to_o think_v of_o hang_v herself_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o follow_v where_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o blame_v herself_o for_o entertain_v such_o thought_n and_o say_v i_o be_o my_o father_n only_a daughter_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o say_v i._o e._n i_o think_v according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o have_v best_o free_v myself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v no_o more_o reproach_n for_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o i_o say_v free_a or_o take_v i_o away_o for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o signify_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prediction_n be_v so_o conceive_v as_o to_o respect_v indeed_o primary_o a_o certain_a event_n but_o yet_o so_o also_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n so_o hosea_n speak_v indeed_o direct_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n into_o judea_n therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o antitype_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v pass_v by_o first_o to_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o hosea_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o no_o body_n live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v possible_o discern_v any_o prediction_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o mind_n upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o some_o age_n distant_a of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v a_o typical_a representation_n otherwise_o who_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o there_o be_v any_o prediction_n latent_fw-la in_o a_o simple_a relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n israel_n be_v a_o child_n and_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n no_o body_n sure_o will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o subtle_a people_n can_v ever_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o advertisement_n have_v discover_v here_o a_o prophecy_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o dly_z since_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o any_o such_o intimation_n or_o advertisement_n be_v give_v either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o prophecy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o event_n or_o else_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v private_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n if_o not_o also_o admonish_v the_o common_a people_n that_o whenever_o they_o recount_v any_o of_o god_n past_a favour_n or_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o respect_n to_o something_o future_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v particular_o and_o several_o interpret_v every_o prediction_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o point_v to_o the_o event_n which_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o for_o otherwise_o who_o can_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o between_o two_o not_o much_o differ_a event_n to_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v design_v in_o the_o prediction_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n we_o must_v necessary_o admit_v the_o latter_a and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n several_a tradition_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o prophecy_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o tradition_n to_o writing_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v its_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o some_o false_a opinion_n may_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o true_a tradition_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o what_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_a or_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o search_v into_o antiquity_n 3_o dly_z the_o same_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o type_n and_o of_o typical_a prediction_n for_o no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o first_o warn_v can_v ever_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v be_v representation_n of_o thing_n future_a 4_o thly_a unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n of_o those_o typical_a prediction_n must_v have_v be_v confine_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v explain_v after_o the_o event_n which_o how_o small_a that_o be_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o mr._n dodwell_n at_o the_o 2_o d_o vers_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o i_o may_v at_o least_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o prediction_n to_o convince_v infidel_n by_o and_o whatever_o weight_n they_o have_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n return_n into_o judaea_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n leave_v their_o disciple_n a_o key_n q._n e._n by_o which_o to_o unlock_v their_o prediction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o out_o of_o every_o body_n view_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n can_v never_o have_v ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n upon_o some_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v fetch_v by_o the_o mere_a assistance_n of_o grammar_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v they_o as_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n for_o both_o the_o former_a have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o recur_v without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o a_o more_o sublime_a one_o and_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v but_o ill_a disputant_n to_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v hiss_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v object_v as_o that_o which_o add_v strength_n to_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n you_o will_v no_o where_o find_v it_o say_v that_o prophecy_n ought_v so_o or_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o doctrine_n god_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n interpret_v they_o but_o this_o they_o take_v every_o where_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v as_o they_o explain_v they_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 23._o note_n l._n many_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o be_v quote_v when_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grammar_n be_v deduce_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v grammatical_o gather_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o nazarene_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o mere_a similitude_n between_o the_o word_n netser_n and_o nezir_fw-it be_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a by_o what_o mean_v therefore_o can_v this_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n which_o be_v vulgar_o know_v in_o those_o time_n but_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o prophet_n by_o name_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o refer_v rather_o to_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n than_o any_o scripture_n word_n as_o jerom_n have_v well_o observe_v so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n use_v to_o cite_v a_o tradition_n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n vi_fw-la and_o especial_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o scape-goat_n he_o bring_v we_o as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a version_n exspuite_o in_o illum_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o pungite_fw-la &_o imponite_fw-la lanam_fw-la coccineam_fw-la circa_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o aram_fw-la ponatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ita_fw-la factum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adducite_fw-la qui_fw-la ferat_fw-la hircum_fw-la in_o eremum_fw-la &_o auferat_fw-la &_o portet_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o stirpem_fw-la quae_fw-la
who_o expect_v the_o messiah_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a of_o innovation_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o just_a and_o proper_a method_n to_o prevent_v therefore_o the_o resort_v of_o evil_a man_n to_o he_o with_o a_o design_n to_o innovate_v and_o so_o make_v a_o wrong_a use_n of_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v it_o better_o till_o that_o danger_n be_v over_o to_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n defer_v thus_o joh._n vi_fw-la 15_o we_o see_v the_o multitude_n after_o they_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o consultation_n whereupon_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v alone_o by_o himself_o into_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o take_v care_n there_o may_v be_v no_o sedition_n lay_v either_o to_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n charge_v whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v do_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o justice_n every_o body_n easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n verse_n 10._o note_n f._n since_o our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v together_o all_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o different_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v contribute_v also_o my_o share_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v several_a signification_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o viz._n that_o though_o trust_v be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o its_o secondary_a signification_n be_v that_o credit_n or_o assent_v which_o we_o give_v to_o one_o who_o affirm_v thing_n that_o we_o never_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o mathematical_a demonstration_n of_o yet_o because_o among_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v some_o assert_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o relate_v to_o divine_a matter_n and_o which_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n challenge_v the_o first_o place_n although_o we_o neither_o see_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o mathematical_a evidence_n for_o they_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n a_o persuasion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o aelian_a var._n histor_n lib._n two_o c._n 31._o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o barbarian_n but_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o barbarian_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o pure_a manner_n and_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o write_v greek_a they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o credit_n yield_v to_o their_o sacred_a write_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n i._n 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o i._n e._n god_n be_v faith_n and_o meekness_n and_o ch._n xlv_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sanctify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o meekness_n so_o 1_o macc._n three_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o body_n of_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n that_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n one_o of_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o credit_v the_o old_a testament_n yet_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n however_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o persuasion_n of_o those_o thing_n particular_o which_o the_o discourse_n relate_v to_o and_o as_o those_o be_v various_a so_o we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v make_v faith_n to_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n but_o because_o no_o one_o can_v believe_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o law_n but_o he_o must_v also_o observe_v they_o provide_v he_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o himself_o therefore_o no_o body_n can_v serious_o and_o hearty_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o obey_v christ_n precept_n just_a as_o no_o body_n believe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n who_o do_v not_o in_o part_n at_o least_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o hence_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o also_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o it_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o believe_v but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o this_o word_n have_v a_o large_a or_o more_o contract_a notion_n 1._o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o receive_v as_o divine_a revelation_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o answerable_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n xi_o and_o elsewhere_o 2._o where_o christ_n discourse_n be_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o transact_n upon_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o up_o and_o down_o every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v mean_v a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o have_v be_v true_o send_v of_o god_n with_o a_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v 3._o but_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o expound_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n more_o at_o large_a the_o notion_n of_o faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n mission_n but_o also_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o doctrine_n god_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o by_o innumerable_a wonder_n and_o a_o assent_n according_o yield_v to_o whatever_o they_o assert_v join_v with_o a_o life_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o persuasion_n and_o this_o notion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o st._n paul_n dispute_v about_o justification_n for_o in_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o live_a according_a to_o the_o christian_a institution_n set_v aside_o the_o work_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v i._n e._n to_o procure_v man_n being_n esteem_v just_a or_o good_a and_o pious_a by_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o work_n viz._n those_o which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v either_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o ever_o of_o old_a justify_v and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a by_o several_a argument_n which_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v explain_v it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o have_v run_v over_o the_o different_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o and_o point_v to_o its_o original_a signification_n but_o there_o be_v this_o further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o faith_n include_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a persuasion_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o this_o persuasion_n itself_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o have_v serious_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o centurion_n for_o instance_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n hand_n over_o
any_o dishonesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o contain_v rather_o a_o sort_n of_o paraphrase_n than_o as_o be_v general_o but_o erroneous_o suppose_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n use_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o simple_a and_o thus_o also_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unblameable_a pure_a without_o deceit_n i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v likewise_o unhurt_a but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n here_o for_o that_o signification_n it_o will_v be_v near_o the_o sense_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o it_o occur_v several_a time_n in_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n for_o one_o that_o be_v free_a from_o make_v a_o party_n either_o with_o the_o grandee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n and_o meddle_v with_o none_o of_o their_o design_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n suit_n this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o except_o that_o dove_n may_v be_v say_v indeed_o to_o be_v harmless_a but_o not_o proper_o sincere_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o critical_a about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o prudent_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o apt_o represent_v by_o serpent_n as_o one_o that_o be_v treacherous_a and_o hurtful_a these_o be_v proverbial_a say_n which_o must_v not_o be_v over_o narrow_o search_v into_o but_o we_o must_v gather_v their_o sense_n very_o often_o from_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o say_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o common_a speech_n verse_n 27._o note_n k._n hither_o perhaps_o may_v be_v apt_o refer_v that_o passage_n in_o herodotus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o magi_n or_o learned_a philosopher_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o persian_a empire_n will_v have_v oblige_v prexaspes_n by_o who_o smerdis_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n have_v be_v kill_v to_o proclaim_v from_o a_o high_a tower_n to_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n that_o smerdis_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o they_o will_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o persian_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n they_o command_v he_o to_o go_v up_o upon_o a_o tower_n and_o proclaim_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o smerdis_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n verse_n 29._o note_n l._n tiberius_n assarium_fw-la which_o be_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v by_o doctor_n edward_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o concern_v weight_n and_o measure_n sect_n 2._o xi_o to_o have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o six_o english_a grain_n of_o silver_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o verse_n shall_v deny_v john_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o who_o at_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v that_o title_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o desire_n to_o express_v himself_o clear_o or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o other_o excellency_n be_v perspicuity_n be_v not_o his_o talon_n when_o therefore_o he_o deny_v john_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o a_o disciple_n than_o a_o master_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o ill_a repute_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o greek_n our_o author_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o chap._n ix_o 10_o but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o roman_a knight_n man_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n who_o be_v publican_n and_o farm_a the_o custom_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v with_o honour_n by_o cicero_n especial_o in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la manilia_n and_o pro_fw-la plancio_n this_o sort_n of_o publican_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n but_o then_o those_o roman_a gentleman_n do_v not_o gather_v the_o custom_n themselves_o but_o by_o their_o servant_n or_o freedman_n or_o by_o other_o man_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n and_o these_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v infamous_a person_n because_o many_o time_n they_o levy_v the_o tax_n and_o duty_n by_o force_n and_o as_o be_v common_a in_o those_o case_n exact_v more_o than_o be_v due_a see_v suidas_n upon_o this_o word_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n very_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o can_v not_o without_o indignation_n see_v their_o countryman_n employ_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o gather_v it_o for_o they_o these_o sort_n will_v in_o latin_a be_v better_a call_v portitores_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v trust_v the_o old_a latin_a and_o greek_a glossary_n in_o which_o portitor_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o portitorium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o greek_a stand_v before_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o publicanus_fw-la vectigalium_fw-la conductor_n verse_n 23._o note_n i._n i_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o observe_v upon_o this_o last_o note_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v which_o may_v serve_v partly_o to_o confute_v and_o partly_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v i._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v immediate_o and_o proper_o signify_v among_o the_o gentile_n any_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v put_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v otherwise_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pluto_n which_o every_o child_n know_v and_o hence_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o hades_n as_o in_o homer_n odyss_n κ._fw-la 512._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v you_o go_v into_o pluto_n dark_a house_n and_o up_o and_o down_o elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o a_o contraction_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v down_o into_o sub_fw-la the_o house_n of_o hades_n nevertheless_o afterward_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n over_o which_o pluto_n be_v think_v to_o reign_v as_o iliad_n θ._fw-la v_o 16._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o low_a than_o hades_n as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a example_n we_o may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o that_o this_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o ground_n no_o body_n needs_o to_o be_v tell_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v either_o pluto_n himself_o or_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o never_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a ii_o but_o dr._n hammond_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o phurnutus_n or_o cornutus_n where_o he_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o say_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o writer_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o impertinent_a than_o allegorical_a interpreter_n of_o fable_n that_o triflemonger_n never_o intend_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o idea_n those_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o hear_v that_o word_n pronounce_v but_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o that_o those_o nauseous_a fable_n may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o meaning_n in_o they_o not_o perfect_o absurd_a but_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n must_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v vulgar_o take_v in_o and_o not_o from_o a_o allegorical_a
take_v very_o often_o for_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o phrase_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o demonstrate_v before_o by_o example_n at_o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o this_o gospel_n but_o the_o latter_a no_o body_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o word_n and_o thing_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o verb_n of_o a_o near_a signification_n as_o particular_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v signify_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o such_o instance_n be_v give_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v vilify_a word_n of_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o design_n to_o resist_v they_o so_o that_o our_o author_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o have_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o annotation_n of_o he_o give_v we_o any_o evidence_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o grammar_n what_o he_o say_v beside_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v so_o happy_o explain_v wherein_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v this_o sin_n be_v excellent_o compare_v to_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n with_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o after_o warn_v give_v they_o put_v a_o open_a contempt_n upon_o the_o law_n authority_n and_o speak_v in_o reproachful_a term_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o note_n on_o number_n for_o just_a as_o those_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n defame_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n so_o those_o that_o sin_v under_o the_o law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n deride_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n verse_n 36._o note_n m._n there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o argue_v here_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la q._n d._n if_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n even_o of_o idle_a word_n much_o more_o must_v they_o do_v so_o of_o slanderous_a speech_n such_o as_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v something_o in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a bad_a for_o though_o it_o proper_o signify_v idle_a yet_o according_a to_o use_v which_o often_o stretch_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n beyond_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o true_a original_n it_o may_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o when_o any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a meaning_n certain_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o leisure_n which_o may_v be_v true_a sometime_o of_o good_a and_o industrious_a person_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lazy_a sluggish_a stupid_a fellow_n as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o a_o old_a lexicon_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a word_n such_o as_o the_o discourse_n of_o trifle_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o full_a of_o but_o also_o a_o wicked_a one_o such_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o lazy_a and_o slothful_a i._n e._n xiii_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o occasion_v their_o run_n headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a practice_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slothful_a person_n perform_v no_o good_a work_n but_o be_v wicked_a themselves_o and_o by_o their_o bad_a conversation_n keep_v other_o from_o become_v sober_a or_o serviceable_a their_o discourse_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazy_a man_n in_o point_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o as_o induce_v the_o hearer_n to_o be_v alike_o slothful_a this_o christ_n more_o than_o once_o upbraid_v they_o with_o see_v afterward_o chap._n xxiii_o 13_o and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o they_o in_o their_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n themselves_o but_o use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v whilst_o they_o wicked_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o a_o passive_a but_o also_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n i._n e._n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o but_o have_v a_o bad_a influence_n likewise_o upon_o other_o thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a sense_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o cicero_n lib._n de_fw-la fato_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la impediet_fw-la say_v he_o illa_fw-la ignava_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ratio_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quidem_fw-la à _fw-la philosophis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cui_fw-la si_fw-la pareamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la agamus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o contraction_n be_v use_v also_o active_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a or_o mischievous_a verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n upon_o abd._n ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 8._o note_v a._n see_v my_o citation_n out_o of_o pliny_n about_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o egypt_n africa_n and_o sicily_n upon_o gen._n xli_o 47_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o that_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n benefit_n so_o as_o that_o they_o prove_v almost_o insignificant_a to_o he_o and_o make_v little_a or_o no_o advance_n in_o piety_n shall_v be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o fall_v even_o from_o those_o first_o beginning_n he_o have_v make_v in_o virtue_n just_o such_o another_o expression_n but_o in_o a_o different_a case_n there_o be_v in_o juvenal_n sat._n iii._o vers_fw-la 208._o nil_fw-la habuit_fw-la codrus_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la negat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illud_fw-la perdidit_fw-la infelix_fw-la totum_fw-la nihil_fw-la verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v use_v by_o quintilian_n de_fw-fr praecocibus_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la inst_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o non_fw-la subest_fw-la say_v he_o vera_fw-la vis_fw-la nec_fw-la penitus_fw-la immissis_fw-la radicibus_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la summo_fw-la solo_fw-la sparsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la semina_fw-la celerius_fw-la sese_fw-la effundunt_fw-la &_o imitatae_fw-la spicas_fw-la herbulae_fw-la manibus_fw-la aristis_fw-la ante_fw-la messem_fw-la flavescunt_fw-la their_o forwardness_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o settle_a strength_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v like_o seed_n scatter_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o present_o shoot_v up_o before_o they_o have_v take_v any_o root_n or_o like_o deep_a weed_n grow_v among_o the_o corn_n which_o ripen_v before_o the_o harvest_n ibid._n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v full_a of_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o in_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a discourse_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o very_o manifest_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o criticise_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o word_n but_o mind_n the_o thing_n itself_o when_o any_o one_o say_v christ_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n entertain_v it_o be_v not_o long_o obedient_a to_o it_o for_o the_o example_n and_o speech_n of_o wicked_a man_n soon_o engage_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a evil_a course_n this_o man_n
be_v represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n side_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v verse_n 28._o note_n e._n that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hebraism_n may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a but_o that_o criticism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n here_o for_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n where_o a_o housholder_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o speaker_n by_o a_o man-enemy_n be_v mean_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n verse_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n still_o extant_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o read_n which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v by_o s._n jerom_n and_o which_o give_v porphyrius_n a_o occasion_n to_o endeavour_v the_o lessen_v the_o evangelist_n authority_n i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o copy_n say_v he_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o perhaps_o any_o diligent_a reader_n may_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v put_v and_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n have_v dictum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dicentem_fw-la i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v in_o some_o copy_n per_fw-la esaiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dicentem_fw-la and_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o isaiah_n i_o believe_v this_o be_v take_v away_o afterward_o by_o some_o prudent_a man_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v per_fw-la asaph_n prophetam_fw-la for_o the_o 77_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v be_v entitle_v a_o psalm_n of_o the_o prophet_n asaph_n and_o that_o the_o first_o transcriber_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o asaph_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o writer_n correct_v it_o by_o put_v isaiah_n into_o its_o room_n who_o name_n be_v more_o familiar_a and_o better_o know_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v upon_o the_o 78_o the_o psalm_n for_o all_o that_o be_v there_o say_v on_o this_o head_n seem_v to_o be_v true_o s._n jerom_n though_o there_o be_v perhaps_o as_o erasmus_n think_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o another_o man_n be_v add_v to_o that_o commentary_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o say_v he_o in_o st._n matthew_n haec_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o asaph_n propheta_fw-la but_o some_o ignorant_a man_n take_v that_o away_o and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n many_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n have_v it_o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la esaiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o isaiah_n that_o say_v this_o but_z asaph_z in_o a_o word_n that_o wicked_a wretch_n porphyrius_n object_n this_o very_a thing_n against_o we_o say_v your_o evangelist_n matthew_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o say_v quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la esaiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o transcriber_n who_o write_v esaiam_n for_o asaph_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a people_n and_o so_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o asaph_n propheta_fw-la he_o that_o first_o transcribe_v the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o question_v with_o himself_o who_o shall_v this_o asaph_n the_o prophet_n be_v and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o people_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v it_o commit_v one_o himself_o if_o we_o believe_v those_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o collect_v the_o various_a readins_n there_o be_v no_o copy_n now_o extant_a but_o what_o want_v the_o prophet_n name_n but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o very_a important_a reason_n for_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o the_o ancient_a transcriber_n have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o add_v it_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n as_o well_o as_o what_o s._n jerom_n say_v beside_o in_o that_o place_n verse_n 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n nazareth_n where_o his_o parent_n have_v fix_v their_o habitation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o cicero_n tell_v we_o may_v have_v two_o distinct_a country_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la municipibus_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la patriae_fw-la altera_fw-la naturae_fw-la altera_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la cato_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la tusculi_fw-la natus_fw-la in_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la civitatem_fw-la susceptus_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la ortu_fw-la tusculanus_fw-la esset_fw-la civitate_fw-la romanus_n habuit_fw-la alteram_fw-la loci_fw-la patriam_fw-la alteram_fw-la juris_fw-la stranger_n that_o be_v free_a of_o any_o city_n have_v two_o country_n one_o where_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v free_a as_o the_o famous_a cato_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o tusculum_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o so_o be_v a_o tusculan_a by_o birth_n and_o by_o freedom_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v one_o country_n which_o be_v his_o native_a soil_n and_o another_o where_o he_o be_v naturalize_v fourteen_o chap._n fourteen_o v._o 5._o middle_n of_o note_n a._n this_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o h._n stephens_n thesaurus_fw-la and_o with_o very_o little_a care_n for_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o budaeus_fw-la stephanus_n set_v down_o as_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a lexicon_n and_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o word_n of_o xenophon_n be_v aeschines_n and_o budaeus_fw-la interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o progredi_fw-la facere_fw-la so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a if_o the_o doctor_n have_v leave_v out_o what_o he_o here_o say_v chap._n xv._n xv._n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n that_o there_o be_v any_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o a_o further_o second_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n who_o word_n contain_v not_o a_o prediction_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_o a_o reproof_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n use_v such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o isaiah_n in_o describe_v the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n exact_o represent_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o posterity_n even_o at_o that_o distance_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v that_o of_o your_o forefather_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o you_o something_o like_o this_o we_o may_v read_v in_o cicero_n orat._n pro_fw-la sextio_fw-la cap._n lvii_o where_o that_o prince_n of_o orator_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n out_o of_o ancient_a tragedy_n suit_v his_o case_n be_v by_o roscius_n and_o all_o the_o roman_n accommodate_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v this_o verse_n o_o ingratisici_fw-la argivi_n inane_n graii_n immemores_fw-la beneficii_fw-la with_o a_o few_o more_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o illud_fw-la scripit_fw-la disertissimus_fw-la poeta_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o i._n e._n these_o thing_n do_v so_o exact_o sit_v my_o case_n that_o if_o the_o poet_n have_v write_v about_o i_o on_o set_v purpose_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v devise_v any_o thing_n more_o suitable_a and_o just_o thus_o i_o shall_v here_o understand_v isaiah_n to_o be_v figurative_o say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v that_o which_o do_v so_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o if_o he_o have_v real_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v otherwise_o verse_n 19_o note_n e._n i._o the_o phrase_n to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o signify_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o discover_v itself_o by_o some_o external_a action_n but_o to_o have_v a_o fountain_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o bare_a thought_n and_o indeed_o christ_n oppose_v here_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o without_o into_o the_o body_n to_o those_o which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o mind_n whether_o they_o be_v latent_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o outward_a action_n nor_o do_v evil_a thought_n less_o defile_v a_o man_n whilst_o they_o remain_v secret_a in_o the_o mind_n than_o when_o they_o be_v express_v in_o word_n ii_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
inscription_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n meaning_n i_o conceive_v by_o the_o title_n the_o church_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o be_v chief_a there_o or_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n be_v after_o explain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o understand_v any_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n of_o pious_a man_n either_o a_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v ordinary_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o possible_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n convene_v who_o authority_n or_o consent_n may_v work_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o offender_n as_o s._n paul_n conceive_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o he_o command_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebuke_v the_o offender_n before_o all_o man_n i._n e._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n v_o 20_o and_o perhaps_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n two_o 6_o the_o rebuke_n that_o be_v by_o or_o under_o the_o many_o though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o that_o signify_v the_o chastisement_n as_o our_o english_a read_v punishment_n and_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o they_o those_z assisting_z or_o join_v in_o the_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o canonical_a severity_n which_o in_o case_n of_o sorrow_n and_o relent_a of_o the_o offender_n upon_o rebuke_n or_o admonition_n before_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v think_v sufficient_a without_o excommunication_n and_o after_o excommunication_n as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o not_o present_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o john_n v._n 16_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o stripe_n of_o satan_n the_o disease_n that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bring_v upon_o they_o or_o whither_o xviii_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v it_o import_v the_o rebuke_n or_o reproof_n viz._n the_o three_o admonition_n or_o the_o second_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_z or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o viz._n of_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o latter_a rather_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n and_o so_o that_o which_o even_o now_o in_o musar_n be_v coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o and_o in_o st._n paul_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o many_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n may_v here_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v or_o not_o reject_v it_o than_o follow_v commodious_o and_o reasonable_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o those_o many_o or_o after_o this_o act_n of_o reproof_n or_o rebuke_v before_o they_o and_o upon_o continue_a refractoriness_n to_o these_o last_o admonition_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sure_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n exclude_v from_o under_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v and_o those_o already_o promise_v this_o power_n chap._n xuj_o may_v or_o shall_v bind_v or_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o 17_o the_o and_o then_o vers_n 19_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n hammond_n who_o add_v some_o thing_n like_o what_o we_o have_v have_v already_o upon_o chap._n seven_o 6_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a of_o more_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o viz._n power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n two_o sect._n 6._o &_o seqq_fw-la we_o shall_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o what_o grotius_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o plain_a and_o natural_a the_o doctor_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 23._o note_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eastern_a people_n use_v but_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebed_n to_o signify_v both_o ministros_fw-la liberae_fw-la sortis_fw-la servant_n who_o be_v at_o their_o own_o disposal_n and_o mancipia_fw-la slave_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xx_o 8_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v also_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v latin_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v various_a word_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o thus_o those_o who_o s._n matthew_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v by_o ministri_fw-la servant_n because_o slave_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o sell_v by_o their_o master_n that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o be_v owe_v he_o pay_v verse_n 28._o note_n d._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o when_o we_o take_v any_o man_n by_o the_o collar_n and_o hale_v he_o along_o against_o his_o will_n xix_o we_o almost_o choke_v he_o the_o latin_a phrase_n for_o it_o be_v obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la trahere_fw-la which_o erasmus_n here_o make_v use_v of_o so_o plautus_n in_o paenulo_n act._n iii._o sc._n 5._o ver_fw-la 45._o priusquà m_fw-la hinc_fw-la obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la ad_fw-la praetorem_fw-la trahor_fw-la which_o be_v well_o interpret_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o man_n collar_n and_o squeeze_v his_o jaw_n together_o and_o then_o drag_v he_o along_o so_o a_o philosopher_n be_v represent_v by_o lucian_n in_o hermotimo_fw-la demand_v his_o pay_n of_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n and_o hale_v he_o before_o the_o justice_n or_o praetor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v throw_v his_o cloak_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o the_o same_o author_n in_o lapithis_n this_o stoic_a philosopher_n be_v reproach_v with_o this_o very_a thing_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v i_o take_v my_o scholar_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o justice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v i_o my_o stipend_n when_o it_o be_v due_a see_v also_o the_o dial._n between_o aeacus_n protesilaus_n menelaus_n and_o paris_n verse_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n must_v perceive_v that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v urge_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v in_o its_o retribution_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o single_a circumstance_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n we_o must_v consider_v only_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o forgive_v their_o brethren_n their_o offence_n shall_v not_o obtain_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n for_o they_o this_o be_v all_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o place_n not_o as_o the_o doctor_n and_o grotius_n before_o he_o say_z that_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o pardon_v in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v again_o charge_v upon_o a_o man_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v then_o only_o that_o god_n pass_v judgement_n upon_o man_n when_o after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v end_v they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n so_o that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o person_n be_v pardon_v or_o condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o previous_a sentence_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o to_o one_o think_v god_n shall_v have_v change_v it_o true_a if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n to_o change_v the_o disposition_n of_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a it_o be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a thing_n that_o great_a man_n do_v often_o take_v thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o know_a and_o certain_a and_o use_v they_o as_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o say_v for_o from_o uncertainty_n nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o another_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v it_o verse_n 29._o note_n e._n of_o such_o fruitfulness_n as_o this_o see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xli_o 7_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 15._o note_n b._n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n often_o make_v use_n of_o proverb_n and_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o particular_a dr._n lightfoot_n have_v show_v but_o that_o he_o borrow_v whole_a parable_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a discourse_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o inspire_a teacher_n to_o propose_v to_o his_o hearer_n parable_n that_o be_v vulgar_o use_v for_o his_o own_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o body_n use_v they_o before_o christ_n time_n for_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o talmudical_a or_o other_o jewish_a writer_n be_v all_o write_v some_o age_n after_o christ_n birth_n as_o for_o instance_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o housholder_n and_o the_o labourer_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n be_v write_v a_o age_n and_o a_o half_a at_o least_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v there_o represent_v as_o use_v this_o parable_n do_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o he_o owe_v it_o to_o any_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o many_o other_o as_o of_o that_o which_o learned_a man_n produce_v upon_o matt._n xviii_o 17_o out_o of_o the_o book_n musar_n and_o of_o another_o parable_n like_o that_o which_o we_o have_v afterward_o in_o chap._n twenty-five_o 1_o &_o seqq_n or_o if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o approve_v it_o will_v not_o be_v perhaps_o absurd_a if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o sometime_o the_o jew_n happen_v upon_o the_o same_o thought_n with_o christ_n just_a as_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a writer_n who_o undoubted_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v by_o accident_n sometime_o say_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v so_o than_o imagine_v christ_n just_a like_o a_o rabbi_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o master_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v self_n teach_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o what_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o and_o other_o the_o like_a place_n in_o our_o author_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v here_o beside_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o translate_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o hire_n in_o peace_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v render_v he_o receive_v his_o whole_a hire_n he_o seem_v in_o his_o haste_n to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bschalom_n though_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o here_o verse_n 16._o note_n c._n in_o this_o long_a annotation_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n fit_a to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o other_o that_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v find_v fault_n with_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v without_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o man_n set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o need_v correction_n i._o if_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o express_v and_o accurate_o distinguish_v the_o proper_a and_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o call_v any_o person_n by_o name_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o admonish_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o obtain_v something_o of_o he_o hence_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v several_a thing_n for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o invite_v to_o a_o feast_n because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o invite_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o name_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v nothing_o be_v in_o all_o writer_n more_o common_a and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o feast_n as_o in_o homer_n odyss_n p._n vers_fw-la 386._o ii_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o look_v into_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o king_n i_o 41_o 49._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v manifest_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n see_v v_o 9_o of_o that_o chapter_n read_v but_o the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foreign_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o to_o interpret_v the_o call_v there_o to_o be_v the_o adonijans_n or_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o adonijah_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o guest_n and_o the_o hebrew_n language_n will_v not_o bear_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invite_v that_o be_v present_a with_o adonijah_n understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o be_v of_o his_o side_n or_o party_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o sam._n xv_o 11_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o they_o common_o be_v they_o be_v absalom_n friend_n who_o he_o call_v as_o to_o a_o feast_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v in_o hebron_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o pay_v his_o pretend_a vow_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n for_o it_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v absalomians_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o observation_n which_o dr._n hammond_n hereupon_o make_v be_v vain_a iii_o in_o that_o place_n of_o aristotle_n near_o the_o end_n of_o lib._n two_o of_o his_o economic_n there_o be_v no_o connexion_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o observe_v all_o the_o governor_n satrapae_fw-la who_o be_v expect_v viz._n to_o come_v to_o babylon_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o a_o few_o ambassador_n and_o artificer_n lead_v other_o that_o be_v send_v for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v fiddler_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o musician_n who_o carried_z other_o along_o with_o they_o to_o babylon_n in_o order_n to_o make_v a_o consort_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v for_o or_o choose_v out_o by_o name_n so_o homer_n iliad_n 1._o v._n 165._o call_v the_o ambassador_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o send_v by_o agamemnon_n to_o achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o eustathius_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v upon_o by_o name_n or_o as_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iv._o the_o septuagint_n can_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o have_v barbarous_o and_o improper_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o grammar_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n twelve_o 16_o their_o design_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o holy_a assembly_n be_v keep_v be_v call_v holy_a day_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a but_o the_o place_n be_v improper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o express_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o to_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intolerable_a however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o word_n signify_v call_v not_o renown_v nevertheless_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v that_o where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v suppose_v the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o word_n the_o doctor_n manifest_o strain_v a_o festival_n day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v on_o that_o day_n v._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o numb_a i._o 16_o be_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o call_v by_o name_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n xuj_o v_o 2._o of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o call_v together_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o to_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o that_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o xerxes_n in_o herodotus_n take_v counsel_n about_o his_o flight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o persian_n call_v together_o about_o he_o vi_o i_o admire_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n whilst_o he_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o regard_n almost_o to_o its_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v what_o god_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o see_v isa_n xliii_o 1_o and_o xlv_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n we_o may_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o septuagint_n have_v please_v chap._n xlviii_o 12_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o thou_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mkoraï_n my_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n jerem._n xxxi_o 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o their_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v who_o be_v but_o too_o curious_a and_o accurate_a in_o discuss_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v several_a of_o they_o may_v from_o the_o signification_n i_o have_v here_o give_v be_v more_o grammatical_o and_o simple_o interpret_v vii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o phrase_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o grotius_n remark_n which_o allude_v to_o that_o more_o sublime_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n call_v and_o election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v another_o different_a original_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o my_o conjecture_n be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o muster_v and_o choose_v soldier_n when_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o carry_v arm_n be_v order_v to_o present_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o some_o particular_a place_n where_o when_o more_o have_v meet_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o most_o valiant_a only_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v thus_o when_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o have_v call_v or_o summon_v together_o many_o to_o repulse_v the_o midianite_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n see_v also_o josh_n viij_o 3_o and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n luk._n vi_fw-la 13_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o proverb_n many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o that_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v few_o that_o excel_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o this_o sense_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a reward_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n here_o just_o insist_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o substitution_n whereby_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o place_n or_o stead_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n understand_v that_o particle_n thus_o alcestis_n say_v in_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o honour_v you_o and_o substitute_v your_o see_v this_o light_n in_o the_o room_n of_o my_o life_n die_v when_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o ovid._n de_fw-fr art_n amand._n lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o woman_n say_v fata_fw-la pheretiadae_n conjux_fw-la pegasaea_n redemit_fw-la proque_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la uxor_fw-la funere_fw-la lata_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n the_o heathen_n in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o also_o in_o latter_a time_n think_v that_o any_o one_o may_v escape_v death_n if_o another_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n aristides_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n almost_o with_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n tell_v we_o in_o v._o sacrarum_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philumena_n one_o that_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n give_v life_n for_o life_n and_o body_n for_o body_n her_o be_v for_o he_o see_v more_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o suetonius_n caligula_n cap._n fourteen_o and_o spartianus_n adrian_n upon_o which_o consult_v also_o salmasius_n such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n often_o use_v by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v which_o read_v dr._n pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la part_v 2._o cap._n xv_o verse_n 29._o note_n d._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o quote_v that_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n have_v give_v we_o also_o the_o latin_a version_n out_o of_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o manuscript_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o many_o place_n of_o beza_n and_o in_o the_o oxford_n edit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v sometime_o since_o make_v learned_a man_n the_o judge_n of_o viz._n that_o that_o manuscript_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o some_o paraphra_v who_o now_o and_o then_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o think_v be_v want_v and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o good_a mend_v the_o language_n and_o all_o that_o will_v but_o examine_v it_o with_o a_o particular_a care_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o epictetus_n enchiridion_n publish_v by_o meric_n casaubon_n be_v much_o such_o another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o of_o epictetus_n word_n set_v down_o but_o often_o in_o a_o different_a order_n and_o with_o several_a enlargement_n and_o therefore_o i_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o suspect_v that_o st._n matthew_n ought_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o one_o manuscript_n xxi_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n contradict_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o addition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n though_o with_o some_o alteration_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v publish_v entire_a and_o those_o who_o keep_v up_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o next_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o see_v some_o new_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o r._n simon_n who_o be_v of_o the_o
same_o opinion_n with_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o copy_n of_o beza_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o composition_n make_v out_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n compare_v with_o one_o another_o and_o this_o same_o addition_n which_o dr._n hammond_n mention_n he_o find_v also_o in_o those_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o have_v the_o latin_a version_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o s._n jerom._n he_o tell_v we_o part_n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o jesuit_n library_n at_o paris_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la de_fw-la pusillo_fw-la crescere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr majore_fw-la minores_fw-la esse_fw-la intrantes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o rogati_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la nolite_fw-la discumbere_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eminentioribus_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr clarior_fw-la te_fw-la superveniat_fw-la &_o accedens_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la vocavit_fw-la te_fw-la dicat_fw-la tibi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la deorsum_fw-la accede_v &_o confundaris_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la inferiori_fw-la discubueris_fw-la &_o superveniat_fw-la humilior_fw-la dicet_fw-la tibi_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la vocavit_fw-la accede_v sursum_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la utilius_fw-la the_o same_o he_o tell_v we_o part_v 2._o c._n 21._o there_o be_v in_o another_o copy_n in_o the_o colbertine_n library_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n understand_v this_o right_o of_o the_o colt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v improper_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_v 2._o sect._n 1._o cap._n 10._o verse_n 9_o note_v a._n about_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v bough_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o levit._n xxiii_o 40_o i_o can_v ready_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o typical_a signification_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v for_o that_o conjecture_n be_v only_o s._n john_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n i._o 14_o which_o do_v not_o necessary_o allude_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n verse_n 12._o note_n b._n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o ground_n our_o author_n have_v to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o pay_v their_o half_a shekel_n it_o be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n xvii_o 24_o of_o this_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o collect_v it_o not_o far_o from_o capernaum_n and_o then_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o carry_v this_o tribute_n to_o the_o temple_n xxii_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n thrice_o a_o year_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n exod._n xxiii_o 17_o and_o because_o the_o rich_a sort_n do_v not_o use_v to_o go_v thither_o without_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v at_o great_a expense_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o money-changer_n be_v needful_a to_o furnish_v they_o for_o those_o expense_n verse_n 25._o note_n e._n i_o know_v that_o the_o rabbin_n use_v to_o reckon_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n for_o though_o heaven_n be_v often_o set_v to_o signify_v god_n who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o hebrew_a but_o also_o in_o other_o language_n yet_o none_o beside_o the_o rabbin_n ever_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n name_n though_o a_o city_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o townsman_n or_o citizen_n in_o it_o yet_o no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o that_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o citizen_n title_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o athens_n be_v call_v the_o athenian_a citizen_n and_o the_o athenian_a city_n every_o body_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o container_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v verse_n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n have_v something_o proverbial_a in_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n in_o which_o a_o adverb_n be_v elegant_o join_v with_o a_o noun_n that_o be_v of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o it_o aristophanes_n in_o pluto_n have_v this_o very_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o can_v not_o be_v express_v the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o syrian_a and_o chaldee_n dialect_n but_o only_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o destroy_v he_o will_v destroy_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o parable_n that_o whoever_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n and_o do_v not_o come_v fine_o enough_o clothe_v be_v therefore_o thrust_v out_o for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o inhuman_a to_o a_o person_n that_o he_o know_v and_o have_v invite_v parable_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v in_o they_o use_v real_o to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a juvenal_n sat._n v_o ver_fw-la 131._o represent_v to_o we_o a_o poor_a man_n with_o a_o ragged_a gown_n as_o one_o of_o the_o guest_n at_o a_o rich_a man_n feast_n quis_fw-la vestrum_fw-la temerarius_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la quis_fw-la perditus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la regi_fw-la bibe_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la homines_fw-la pertusâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la laena_fw-la about_o the_o garment_n use_v at_o feast_n consult_v oct._n ferrarius_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vest_n part_n 2._o l._n 1._o cap._n ix_o &_o xi_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o upon_o chap._n xx_o 16_o in_o that_o place_n the_o call_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o this_o it_o respect_v also_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n out_o of_o the_o cross_a street_n and_o highway_n as_o those_o who_o be_v first_o invite_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n call_v a_o great_a many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o few_o answer_v as_o they_o ought_v his_o call_n be_v choose_v or_o set_v apart_o by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o this_o place_n be_v interpret_v by_o barnabas_n who_o be_v a_o apostolical_a person_n chap._n iii._o attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la quando_fw-la quiescentes_fw-la jam_fw-la vocati_fw-la addormiamus_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o nequam_fw-la accipiens_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la suscitet_fw-la &_o excludat_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la domini_fw-la i._n e._n lest_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n displeasure_n get_v we_o in_o his_o power_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o feast_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v attendamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la forte_fw-fr sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la electi_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o haply_o that_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v true_a of_o we_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v verse_n 16._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n memory_n have_v fail_v he_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o take_v notice_n of_o i._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o describe_v the_o herodian_o thus_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o herod_n the_o roman_a governor_n in_o which_o word_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o affirm_v herod_n to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_a send_v by_o tiberius_n to_o govern_v judaea_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a as_o he_o can_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o say_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n as_o herod_n see_v his_o note_n upon_o chap._n xuj_o 6_o herodes_n antipas_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o tiberius_n be_v the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n not_o of_o judaea_n of_o which_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v procurator_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o use_n the_o doctor_n can_v make_v of_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n who_o do_v not_o read_v herod_n follower_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o herod_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n domestic_n what_o he_o say_v afterward_o do_v not_o concern_v herod_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sadducee_n be_v call_v herodian_o be_v because_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o sadduce_v not_o because_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n iii_o i_o wonder_v that_o our_o author_n shall_v think_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n to_o have_v be_v imply_v in_o that_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n we_o shall_v read_v about_o this_o matter_n the_o learned_a discourse_n of_o m_o freherus_n de_fw-fr numismate_n censûs_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n more_o accurate_o handle_v and_o better_o discuss_v than_o they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o doctor_n iv._o christ_n answer_n if_o thorough_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o respect_v the_o dueness_n of_o the_o tribute_n he_o only_o warn_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o pay_v caesar_n the_o tax_n impose_v on_o they_o because_o the_o render_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o caesar_n which_o have_v his_o image_n impress_v upon_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a inconsistent_a with_o the_o strict_a and_o due_a observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n not_o that_o the_o tribute_n be_v just_o impose_v which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n inquire_v into_o our_o author_n have_v several_a thing_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o short_a remark_n to_o examine_v verse_n 20._o note_n c._n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v one_o of_o tiberius_n denarii_fw-la as_o augustus_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o year_n wherein_o judaea_n be_v subdue_v inscribe_v upon_o it_o the_o denarius_fw-la that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v pay_v be_v only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v on_o it_o the_o image_n of_o augustus_n or_o tiberius_n see_v m._n freherus_n who_o i_o before_o mention_v verse_n 31._o note_n d._n there_o be_v several_a thing_n both_o in_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o need_v correction_n i._o moses_n do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o doctor_n represent_v he_o at_o the_o 24_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o person_n who_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v account_v his_o dead_a brother_n child_n but_o only_o the_o first-born_a see_v deut._n twenty-five_o 6_o ii_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v very_o true_a as_o appear_v from_o act_n xxiii_o 6_o but_o his_o suppose_n that_o the_o sadducee_n objection_n be_v design_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v without_o any_o ground_n their_o word_n oppose_v only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o marry_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o among_o separate_a soul_n iii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i._n e._n of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o which_o be_v raise_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o never_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o rise_v or_o to_o rise_v again_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o achilles_n in_o homer_n iliad_n φ._fw-la 56._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trojan_n that_o he_o have_v kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o valiant_a trojan_n who_o i_o have_v kill_v will_v certain_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o obscure_a darkness_n though_o st._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n different_o though_o therefore_o absolute_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o state_n or_o subsistence_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v never_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o must_v according_a to_o its_o constant_a use_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o then_o raise_v up_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o logician_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n correlate_n see_v 2_o maccab._n twelve_o 43_o 44._o this_o word_n be_v so_o very_o common_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o even_o when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o it_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n also_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o in_o mat._n x._o 8_o and_o xi_o 5_o luke_n xx_o 37_o joh._n v_o 21_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n our_o author_n be_v reason_v against_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o luke_n fourteen_o 14_o may_z most_o fit_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a reward_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n iu._n last_o that_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n reason_n ver_fw-la 32._o may_v be_v discern_v he_o put_v in_o as_o a_o supply_n to_o it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o that_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n i_o have_v rather_o infer_v it_o from_o the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n consider_v in_o itself_o whereby_o god_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o object_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n worship_n but_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a kindness_n for_o they_o which_o he_o still_o retain_v but_o now_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v eternal_o dead_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o kindness_n but_o only_o those_o who_o soul_n live_v with_o he_o after_o death_n and_o who_o body_n also_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xvii_o 8_o verse_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v often_o set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o both_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o that_o great_a commandment_n we_o be_v only_o to_o understand_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n who_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o worship_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o any_o other_o for_o those_o that_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o worship_v none_o at_o all_o with_o their_o whole_a soul_n but_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v their_o mind_n between_o many_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n xxiii_o which_o be_v so_o much_o diversify_v to_o signify_v the_o high_a affection_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o divine_a worship_n see_v deut._n vi_fw-la 5_o and_o my_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 40._o note_n f._n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o nail_n or_o peg_n which_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o wall_n whatever_o hang_v upon_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o secure_a and_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v out_o but_o all_o tumble_v down_o at_o once_o and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o love_a our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o stand_v
and_o this_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n dr._n hammond_n have_v omit_v by_o which_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v not_o right_o translate_v let_v but_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v read_v and_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v plain_a v._o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o job_n seven_o 15_o be_v right_o render_v by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o halter_n because_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v evident_o a_o squeeze_v of_o the_o throat_n with_o a_o rope_n as_o a_o way_n of_o die_v my_o soul_n have_v choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o bone_n i_o e._n my_o grief_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o strangle_v or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o death_n than_o live_v the_o septuagint_n neither_o understand_v job_n meaning_n nor_o know_v perhaps_o what_o they_o mean_v themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o their_o word_n do_v no_o more_o favour_n dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n than_o any_o other_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v very_o exact_a elegit_fw-la suspendium_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n vi_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o choke_v or_o suffocate_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o notion_n than_o that_o of_o hang_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o signification_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o where_o the_o discourse_n relate_v to_o a_o person_n in_o despair_n and_o that_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n vii_o but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o this_o word_n in_o order_n to_o reconcile_v st._n luke_n with_o st._n matthew_n this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v not_o make_v they_o agree_v any_o other_o way_n which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o do_v by_o compound_v both_o their_o account_n together_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v away_o hang_v himself_o and_o fall_v down_o forward_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o he_o hang_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o fall_v down_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o rope_n break_v or_o by_o be_v cut_v down_o by_o some_o body_n which_o circumstance_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o kill_v himself_o in_o despair_n be_v not_o think_v material_a enough_o to_o be_v set_v down_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v again_o how_o come_v he_o to_o burst_v asunder_o and_o his_o bowel_n to_o gush_v out_o i_o answer_v because_o he_o fall_v down_o from_o on_o high_a as_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o he_o hang_v himself_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o some_o terras_fw-la or_o upon_o a_o tree_n that_o lean_v over_o a_o deep_a valley_n than_o ordinary_a for_o than_o if_o he_o fall_v upon_o some_o stone_n or_o stump_n or_o stake_n that_o be_v underneath_o his_o belly_n may_v easy_o be_v rip_v open_a pricaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v give_v we_o several_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a but_o never_o do_v any_o woman_n by_o a_o suffocation_n of_o the_o mother_n burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o much_o less_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n do_v so_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v give_v we_o but_o one_o such_o instance_n at_o least_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o able_a the_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o natural_a but_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o word_n the_o learned_a person_n i_o but_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o have_v write_v large_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n about_o this_o matter_n do_v indeed_o very_a well_o show_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o kill_v by_o hang_v but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o judas_n as_o he_o conjecture_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o some_o steep_a rock_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n set_v upon_o he_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o testimony_n that_o those_o who_o kill_v themselves_o be_v so_o punish_v by_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o intimate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o judas_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o any_o other_o place_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o for_o that_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o other_o such_o word_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o the_o body_n fall_v down_o without_o any_o forcible_a impulse_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v perhaps_o why_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o add_v the_o circumstance_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n luke_n and_o why_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o judas_n hang_v himself_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v reasonable_o enough_o be_v suppose_v that_o st._n matthew_n hear_v only_o of_o his_o hang_n and_o st._n peter_n who_o speak_v in_o act_n i._n only_o of_o his_o fall_n down_o some_o steep_a place_n and_o though_o both_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o relate_v several_o the_o story_n just_a as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v not_o exact_o set_v down_o let_v such_o only_a wonder_n as_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o circumstance_n of_o much_o great_a moment_n be_v frequent_o pass_v over_o by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n compare_v st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n as_o to_o what_o they_o both_o say_v about_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n verse_n 15._o note_n d._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o note_n that_o need_v correction_n i._o the_o phrase_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la be_v not_o a_o latin_a phrase_n nor_o have_v any_o signification_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n write_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sibi_fw-la favorem_fw-la apud_fw-la populum_fw-la ii_o what_o be_v here_o say_v about_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o a_o roman_a citizen_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o i_o suppose_v pilate_n do_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o empower_v he_o to_o behead_v such_o as_o he_o judge_v guilty_a he_o gratify_v the_o jew_n when_o he_o let_v go_v a_o criminal_a at_o their_o request_n and_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o at_o their_o request_n when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o get_v their_o favour_n but_o in_o rome_n no_o magistrate_n have_v authority_n to_o behead_v any_o citizen_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o those_o that_o the_o people_n absolve_v be_v to_o be_v let_v go_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n will_v or_o not_o and_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v punish_v iii_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n also_o among_o other_o nation_n to_o release_v their_o prisoner_n upon_o festival_n day_n so_o in_o athens_n it_o be_v a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o honour_n of_o ceres_n the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v upon_o other_o athenian_a feast_n as_o sam._n petitus_fw-la have_v show_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr legg_n att._n tit._n 1._o see_v likewise_o be_v casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o suet._n tib._n cap._n lxi_o iv._o this_o custom_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n who_o for_o joy_n at_o the_o passover_n give_v order_n in_o their_o letter_n that_o the_o prison_n shall_v be_v open_v but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v this_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n not_o of_o the_o jewish_a but_o of_o the_o christian_a passover_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v release_v no_o more_o than_o other_o which_o contradict_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v so_o in_o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit._n four_o leg._n 3._o there_o be_v this_o law_n make_v by_o valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n vbi_fw-la primus_fw-la dies_fw-la paschatis_fw-la extiterit_fw-la nullum_fw-la teneat_fw-la carcer_fw-la inclusum_fw-la omnium_fw-la vincula_fw-la dissolvantur_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v come_v let_v there_o be_v none_o keep_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n let_v they_o be_v all_o release_v of_o their_o chain_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o here_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o
the_o common_a people_n verse_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n have_v heal_v thou_o thus_o barnabas_n in_o epist_n cathol_n cap._n ix_o bring_v in_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dead_a can_v make_v alive_a and_o he_o shall_v present_o be_v save_v i._n e._n heal_v viz._n that_o look_v upon_o it_o chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o wisdom_n which_o may_v be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o separate_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o frequent_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v as_o isai_n xxix_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v the_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v i_o not_o see_v afterward_o chap._n ix_o 11_o 28_o of_o this_o gospel_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o there_o do_v any_o miracle_n for_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o work_v miracle_n where_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v unto_o to_o work_v they_o or_o where_o no_o body_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v they_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o the_o evangelist_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a power_n and_o hierocles_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o any_o external_a force_n with_o wise_a man_n see_v his_o note_n on_o pythag._n aur._n carm._n ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v these_o word_n with_o matt._n x._o 10_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o certain_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o always_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o very_o frequent_o only_o his_o sense_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o at_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o preparation_n or_o provision_n for_o their_o journey_n and_o that_o may_v as_o well_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o one_o evangelist_n as_o the_o other_o in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v do_v not_o get_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n nor_o any_o satchel_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o any_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o food_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o set_v upon_o their_o journey_n without_o make_v any_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o just_a as_o they_o be_v if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o have_v a_o staff_n already_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o command_n give_v they_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o but_o if_o they_o have_v never_o a_o one_o they_o have_v forbid_v to_o get_v any_o or_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o then_o have_v not_o and_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o s._n mark_n he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o satchel_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n to_o begin_v their_o journey_n just_a as_o they_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o a_o staff_n only_o which_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o already_o have_v without_o get_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o want_v if_o the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v express_v together_o in_o a_o paraphrase_n they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v explain_v thus_o go_v immediate_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n provide_v no_o money_n nor_o clothes_n nor_o victual_n for_o your_o journey_n those_o that_o have_v staff_n let_v they_o travel_v only_o with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v none_o let_v they_o not_o get_v any_o but_o enter_v upon_o their_o journey_n without_o they_o who_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o god_n so_o order_v it_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o all_o necessary_n vii_o verse_n 20._o note_n b._n dr._n hammond_n opinion_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o philoxenus_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o conservo_fw-la to_o preserve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservat_fw-la tuetur_fw-la preserve_v defend_v verse_n 46._o note_n f._n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n four_o 8_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pollute_v as_o well_v we_o common_a but_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a whence_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v pollute_v because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o common_a use_n be_v general_o pollute_v by_o such_o use_n ii_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o arm_n but_o be_v the_o hand_n contract_v to_o make_v the_o fist_n so_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fist_n or_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o finger_n and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n when_o a_o person_n have_v his_o finger_n contract_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o contraction_n of_o the_o hand_n than_o the_o hand_n itself_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o may_v signify_v the_o hand_n itself_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v wash_v up_o to_o the_o wrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v but_o to_o put_v the_o fist_n into_o water_n or_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o hand_n contract_v though_o consider_v in_o itself_o the_o thing_n be_v much_o the_o same_o see_v jos_n scaliger_n upon_o serarius_n cap._n 7._o and_o h._n grotius_n palladius_n abuse_v the_o word_n when_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n iii_o this_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v its_o rise_n in_o part_n from_o the_o law_n levit._n xv_o 11_o whosoever_o he_o that_o have_v the_o issue_n touch_v and_o have_v not_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n think_v that_o by_o this_o law_n as_o they_o misunderstand_v it_o he_o that_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o one_o who_o have_v a_o issue_n be_v present_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o all_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o any_o mix_a assembly_n of_o people_n among_o which_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o such_o unclean_a person_n they_o immediate_o wash_v their_o hand_n but_o the_o not_o have_v the_o hand_n wash_v in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n relate_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o issue_n and_o not_o to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v touch_v verse_n 4._o note_n c._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_v our_o author_n speak_v of_o eupolis_n say_v tragedy_n instead_o of_o comedy_n for_o eupolis_n be_v a_o comedian_n and_o we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o his_o have_v ever_o write_v any_o tragedy_n the_o play_n call_v baptae_n be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o comedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o poet_n do_v not_o use_v to_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o they_o have_v a_o hatred_n against_o in_o tragedy_n but_o only_o in_o comedy_n see_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o juvenal_n sat._n 2._o v._n 92._o concern_v this_o comedy_n of_o eupolis_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n have_v these_o word_n and_o also_o of_o bed_n on_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v then_o as_o now_o on_o table_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v heretofore_o table_n to_o eat_v on_o as_o well_o as_o now_o but_o only_o whereas_o we_o sit_v upon_o chair_n or_o bench_n they_o sit_v upon_o bed_n the_o
all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v frequent_o refer_v to_o that_o day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o lud._n capellus_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o be_v think_v and_o represent_v to_o myself_o beforehand_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v sudden_o to_o befall_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n because_o as_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n signify_v the_o great_a glory_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o by_o the_o 15_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n or_o be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n signify_v the_o lose_n of_o that_o former_a glory_n so_o isa_n fourteen_o 12_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v dethrone_v and_o dead_a the_o other_o decease_a king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v represent_v as_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n i._o e._n how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o kill_v so_o the_o latin_n also_o use_v to_o express_v themselves_o thus_o cicero_n say_v of_o antonius_n who_o have_v deprive_v his_o colleague_n of_o all_o his_o authority_n phil._n 2._o collegam_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la detraxisti_fw-la and_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la ep._n 20._o speak_v of_o pompey_n he_o say_v quia_fw-la deciderat_fw-la ex_fw-la astris_fw-la xi_o lapsus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la progressus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la chap._n xi_o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v child_n yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v here_o to_o interpret_v it_o servant_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 5_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o child_n but_o about_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v the_o same_o verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o talmud_n the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o jew_n pay_v tithe_n of_o such_o herb_n only_o as_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v selden_n of_o tithe_n chap._n 2._o s._n 7._o verse_n 47._o note_n e._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_o adorn_v of_o the_o sepulcher_n itself_o with_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o upbraid_v though_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o contrary_a design_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o their_o cruelty_n see_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n xxiii_o 29_o what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o be_v force_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n xii_o the_o doctor_n follow_v grotius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o verse_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o consider_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o man_n who_o here_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o arbitrator_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o prophetical_a authority_n to_o oblige_v his_o brother_n who_o detain_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n to_o divide_v it_o with_o he_o but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o civil_a matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n though_o he_o may_v have_v occasional_o concern_v himself_o in_o they_o yet_o he_o decline_v it_o not_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o ingratitude_n or_o ill-will_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o satisfy_v but_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o lessen_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o government_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n viij_o 4_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seneca_n ep._n c._n 1._o have_v a_o very_a elegant_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v such_o another_o man_n as_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la say_v he_o bene_fw-la currentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la procurrentis_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la impetu_fw-la raptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v snatch_v away_o in_o the_o full_a career_n of_o his_o fortune_n xiii_o insere_fw-la nunc_fw-la melibaee_fw-la pyros_fw-la pone_fw-la ordine_fw-la vites_fw-la quam_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la aetatem_fw-la disponere_fw-la ne_o crastino_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominamur_fw-la o_o quanta_fw-la dementia_fw-la est_fw-la spes_fw-la longas_fw-la inchoantium_fw-la emam_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la credam_fw-la exigam_fw-la honores_fw-la geram_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la lassam_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la senectutem_fw-la in_o otium_fw-la referam_fw-la omnia_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la etiam_fw-la felicibus_fw-la dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o life_n when_o even_o so_o much_o as_o to_o morrow_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o who_o propose_v to_o themselves_o design_v that_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o compass_v who_o say_v within_o themselves_o i_o will_v buy_v i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v trust_v out_o i_o will_v gather_v in_o again_o i_o will_v go_v through_o such_o and_o such_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o then_o at_o length_n spend_v a_o full_a and_o tire_a old_a age_n in_o rest_n and_o ease_n alas_o the_o most_o fortunate_a be_v sure_a of_o possess_v nothing_o long_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 23._o note_n b._n i._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o preserve_v safe_a and_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d safe_a it_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o body_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o abundance_n of_o place_n so_o psal_n xxxvi_o 6_o thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o where_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v our_o author_n produce_v a_o great_a many_o more_o example_n ii_o afterward_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o we_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o instance_n which_o will_v confirm_v what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v thus_o cebes_n in_o his_o tab._n p._n 11._o ed._n amst_n gronou._n speak_v of_o the_o genius_n which_o he_o suppose_v every_o one_o have_v to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o sai_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o show_v what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o take_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v in_o life_n i._n e._n if_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o calamity_n and_o evil_n with_o which_o vice_n be_v usual_o attend_v and_o pag._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o woman_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o man_n safety_n or_o destruction_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whither_o do_v they_o lead_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o lead_v they_o to_o safety_n and_o other_o to_o ruin_v and_o pag._n 25._o speak_v of_o one_o that_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o lead_v to_o true_a learning_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v purge_v thereby_o fourteen_o he_o be_v save_v and_o make_v bless_v and_o happy_a all_o his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o be_v preserve_v from_o vice_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o pag._n 43._o he_o that_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o explainer_n of_o the_o table_n say_v to_o his_o inquisitive_a hearer_n after_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o flatterer_n towards_o
silent_a he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o far-fetched_a thing_n and_o now_o and_o then_o intermix_v allegory_n in_o his_o annotation_n though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o take_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v the_o least_o undervalue_v think_v of_o that_o incomparable_a man._n xvi_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 9_o note_n b._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o verb_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o nominative_a case_n to_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o defect_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n unless_o they_o be_v impersonal_a verb_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xi_o 9_o and_o my_o index_n to_o the_o pentat_fw-la on_o the_o word_n persona_fw-la but_o this_o observation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 8_o because_o it_o hold_v only_o when_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n masculine_a and_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o feminine_a verse_n 12._o note_n c._n this_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o learned_a doctor_n be_v leave_n a_o mere_a nicety_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v here_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o against_o our_o will_n as_o riches_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o which_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o those_o who_o abuse_v their_o riches_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o themselves_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o better_a purpose_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o true_a gospel_n riches_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o especial_o the_o stoic_n than_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pricaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o epictetus_n only_o thus_o enchirid._n cap._n 1._o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o instance_n in_o the_o body_n riches_n honour_n empire_n and_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n but_o our_o own_o work_n and_o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o we_o can_v by_o any_o one_o be_v hinder_v but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n be_v weak_a obnoxious_a to_o servitude_n and_o a_o great_a many_o impediment_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cap._n 3._o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n remember_v therefore_o that_o if_o thou_o think_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v servile_a to_o be_v free_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o thou_o will_v be_v hinder_v but_o if_o thou_o count_v that_o only_a to_o be_v thy_o own_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o that_o which_o be_v another_o to_n be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o than_o no_o body_n will_v compel_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v likewise_o his_o â—â—rger_a discourse_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o i_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o stoic_n in_o a_o note_n on_o mat._n nineteeen_o 28_o verse_n 19_o note_n d._n this_o translation_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v we_o of_o the_o parable_n set_v down_o in_o gemara_n babyl_n be_v partly_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o partly_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o r._n sheringamus_fw-la and_o take_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o have_v lead_v our_o exact_a author_n into_o a_o mistake_n which_o ought_v indeed_o easy_o to_o be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v oversee_v sometime_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v translation_n be_v word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o talmudical_a dialect_n thus_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o call_v to_o it_o all_o the_o child_n of_o his_o city_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n sheringamus_fw-la in_o praef._n ad_fw-la cod._n joma_n set_v down_o this_o parable_n in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a and_o with_o more_o freedom_n than_o ordinary_a translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la vrbis_fw-la suae_fw-la by_o multos_fw-la hospites_fw-la and_o dr._n hammond_n know_v that_o the_o word_n hospes_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o exterus_fw-la or_o peregrinus_fw-la and_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o guest_n translate_v that_o by_o stranger_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v citizen_n i._n e._n person_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o city_n and_o this_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o out_o of_o a_o captious_a humour_n but_o only_o to_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o judge_n of_o those_o mistake_n which_o the_o learned_a sometime_o fall_v into_o through_o want_n of_o care_n since_o we_o err_v sometime_o when_o we_o be_v most_o careful_a but_o i_o have_v this_o far_a to_o add_v that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o parable_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o here_o in_o st._n luke_n when_o all_o the_o likeness_n that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o be_v only_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o beggar_n but_o their_o scope_n be_v quite_o different_a verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o phaedone_n s._n 41._o however_o he_o come_v by_o the_o notion_n have_v a_o passage_n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n to_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o accompany_v and_o conduct_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o their_o proper_a place_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v titus_n bostrensis_n pag._n 808._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v cruel_a and_o inhuman_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o my_o son_n say_v he_o xvii_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n interpret_v a_o hire_a servant_n but_o the_o proper_a greek_a word_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o slave_n i_o know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o any_o hire_n or_o reward_v due_a for_o service_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n who_o authority_n over_o his_o servant_n be_v absolute_a be_v not_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thank_v that_o servant_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v command_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v order_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o hireling_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o perform_v any_o servile_a office_n against_o his_o will_n have_v agree_v with_o his_o master_n for_o such_o a_o reward_n for_o such_o or_o such_o work_n he_o can_v be_v compel_v against_o his_o will_n to_o any_o other_o employment_n and_o if_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v they_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o master_n that_o give_v attendance_n be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o a_o slave_n who_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o obligation_n by_o his_o master_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o seneca_n lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o the_o benefic_n who_o nevertheless_o contrary_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n affirm_v that_o a_o master_n may_v
general_o keep_v whatever_o he_o find_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v force_v by_o the_o law_n to_o restore_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n as_o lay_n hold_v of_o every_o opportunity_n which_o offer_v itself_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o equity_n be_v call_v by_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hard_a close-fisted_n tenacious_a rough_a man_n as_o pricaeus_n upon_o mat._n twenty-five_o 44_o have_v well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o signify_v both_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v rustic_a and_o savage_a suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o call_v all_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n austere_a because_o they_o neither_o converse_v themselves_o for_o pleasure_n nor_o admit_v any_o pleasant_a discourse_n from_o other_o and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n call_v austere_a just_a as_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v austere_a which_o be_v use_v in_o medicinal_a potion_n but_o never_o drink_v because_o in_o comedy_n a_o rustic_a man_n be_v call_v austere_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o fierceness_n or_o savageness_n it_o be_v use_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 168._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o head_n like_o a_o dog_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v exceed_o fierce_a creature_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v tame_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v a_o fierce_a aspect_n under_o the_o kickshaw_n than_o ordinary_a i_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o word_n be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n though_o their_o name_n for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v here_o omit_v as_o appear_v from_o mat._n xxi_o 41_o see_v on_o vers_fw-la 24._o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o and_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v viz._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o god_n forbid_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o parable_n to_o themselves_o aloud_o see_v mat._n xxi_o 45_o and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o circumstance_n often_o seem_v to_o alter_v a_o history_n so_o that_o those_o who_o tell_v it_o large_a seem_v to_o contradict_v those_o who_o relate_v it_o more_o brief_o when_o yet_o real_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n see_v chap._n fourteen_o 1_o of_o this_o gospel_n and_o my_o note_n upon_o gen._n iii._o 15_o verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n luke_n omit_v here_o what_o st._n matthew_n express_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v viz._n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o penny_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o mat._n xxii_o 19_o such_o another_o omission_n i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o on_z vers_n 16._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o learned_a author_n interpret_v this_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n a_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o the_o sadducee_n do_v deny_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v simple_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sadducee_n oppose_v nothing_o but_o the_o resurrection_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o confute_v the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n about_o this_o word_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n xxii_o 31_o verse_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o well_o for_o a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o woman_n garment_n though_o the_o latin_a stola_fw-la signify_v only_a a_o woman_n this_o be_v more_o than_o once_o prove_v by_o oct._n ferrarius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vestiaria_fw-la and_o yet_o epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o of_o a_o woman_n garment_n who_o haeres_fw-la 16._o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v like_o the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o apparel_n and_o womanish_a garment_n but_o perhaps_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n because_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o man_n wear_v short_a garment_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coat_n and_o the_o woman_n long_a gown_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o several_a of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o ancient_a time_n also_o stola_fw-la talaris_fw-la a_o gown_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ankle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o garment_n wear_v by_o woman_n among_o the_o assyrian_n see_v oct._n ferrarius_fw-la in_o analectis_fw-la cap._n 23._o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o pope_n celestine_n the_o first_o make_v concern_v clergyman_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienne_n and_o narbonne_n discernendi_fw-la inquit_fw-la à _fw-la plebe_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sumus_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la non_fw-la veste_fw-la conversatione_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la mentis_fw-la puritate_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o our_o doctrine_n not_o by_o our_o apparel_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o our_o habit_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o our_o dress_n chap._n xxi_o xxi_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n tho_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o latter_a phrase_n proper_o signify_v to_o cast_v in_o among_o the_o gift_n or_o offering_n and_o the_o former_a only_o into_o a_o chest_n of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o money_n be_v deposit_v that_o be_v voluntary_o consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v lightfoot'_v descript_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 19_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o that_o add_v here_o a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v these_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o look_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cambridg_n copy_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o paraphrase_a than_o the_o word_n only_o various_o read_v and_o therefore_o grotius_n just_o reject_v this_o note_n of_o interrogation_n the_o evangelist_n express_v himself_o here_o just_a as_o the_o best_a writer_n sometime_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o beginning_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n mix_v together_o for_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o the_o day_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o but_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o express_v himself_o the_o former_a of_o these_o way_n and_o end_n with_o the_o latter_a grotius_n have_v give_v we_o two_o example_n of_o the_o like_a syntax_n and_o i_o add_v this_o one_o more_o out_o of_o terence_n phorm_n act._n 3._o sc._n 2._o o_o fortunatissime_fw-la antipho_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la amas_fw-la domi_fw-la est_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v qui_fw-la quod_fw-la amas_fw-la domi_fw-la habes_fw-la or_o cui_fw-la quod_fw-la amas_fw-la domi_fw-la est_fw-la who_o have_v what_o thou_o love_v at_o home_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o have_v something_o of_o that_o impropriety_n in_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o ordinary_a speech_n verse_n 24._o note_n b._n 1._o our_o author_n tell_v we_o as_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o there_o die_v during_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o million_o of_o people_n i._n e._n ten_o time_n more_o than_o there_o do_v according_a both_o to_o eusebius_n and_o josephus_n account_n who_o reckon_v up_o but_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o eusebius_n which_o the_o doctor_n translate_v to_o be_v slave_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o henr._n valesius_fw-la render_v ut_fw-la metalla_fw-la exercerent_fw-la to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v 3._o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o
slight_a conjecture_n against_o it_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v render_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o history_n questionable_a and_o because_o it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o produce_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o ever_o after_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v who_o as_o i_o understand_v go_v about_o to_o rob_v the_o apostle_n john_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v by_o produce_v some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v already_o to_o learned_a man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o well_o to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o now_o write_v who_o seldom_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o testimony_n i_o shall_v mention_v and_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n itself_o chap._n xxi_o 24_o where_o after_o a_o prediction_n deliver_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o great_a age_n that_o st._n john_n shall_v live_v to_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a we_o may_v read_v what_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o note_n on_o chap._n xx_o 29_o and_o dr._n hammond_n on_o this_o place_n itself_o where_o those_o great_a man_n have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o this_o gospel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n even_o by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v genuine_a because_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o may_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n or_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o addition_n put_v in_o by_o some_o other_o a_o considerable_a time_n afterward_o for_o it_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o all_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v it_o another_o proof_n of_o this_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o when_o a_o child_n may_v perhaps_o have_v see_v st._n john_n himself_o and_o he_o in_o that_o apology_n which_o be_v common_o call_v his_o second_o and_o which_o he_o present_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 140._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o in_o they_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 98._o ed._n paris_n &_o colon._n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o very_o often_o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n themselves_o in_o those_o write_n of_o his_o which_o be_v extant_a yet_o he_o frequent_o allude_v to_o they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v what_o he_o say_v in_o several_a place_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o incarnation_n and_o which_o he_o every_o where_o set_v down_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o among_o the_o orthodox_n will_v have_v presume_v first_o to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o abuse_v by_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o at_o that_o time_n who_o will_v have_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v easy_o by_o bad_a or_o unwary_a man_n have_v be_v pervert_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n unless_o a_o apostle_n have_v first_o use_v it_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspector_n of_o mystery_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o mystae_fw-la to_o use_v new_a word_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n for_o they_o alone_o may_v safe_o impose_v new_a name_n upon_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n who_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o other_o and_o so_o as_o none_o ever_o do_v without_o a_o particular_a inspiration_n i_o know_v indeed_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o late_a time_n but_o in_o those_o first_o it_o unquestionable_o be_v now_o justin_n frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o know_v that_o have_v but_o occasional_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n i_o shall_v produce_v only_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a apology_n in_o pag._n 74._o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o power_n next_o to_o the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reason_n which_o how_o it_o become_v man_n by_o be_v incarnate_v i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v and_o hence_o pag._n 83._o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n who_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o reason_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o reason_n be_v christian_n though_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v atheist_n as_o among_o the_o greek_n socrates_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o like_v they_o and_o afterward_o pag._n 98._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n any_o body_n may_v see_v that_o these_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o none_o but_o a_o ignoramus_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o that_o book_n the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n john_n in_o chap._n iii._o 3_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cite_v likewise_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o that_o apostle_n work_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n which_o yet_o many_o have_v doubt_v of_o though_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o gospel_n three_o among_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o st._n john_n assert_v what_o they_o call_v a_o ogdoas_n pleromatis_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o thought_n though_o erroneous_o that_o he_o very_o much_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a however_o that_o before_o irenaeus_n time_n this_o gospel_n be_v vulgar_o repute_v to_o be_v st._n john_n see_v what_o the_o valentinian_o themselves_o say_v in_o irenaeus_n lib_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 36._o a_o four_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n himself_o who_o live_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justin_n his_o word_n i_o shall_v afterward_o produce_v to_o avoid_v repeat_v they_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o who_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o former_a age_n and_o not_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o or_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v his_o viz._n st._n john_n gospel_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_z the_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n john_n '_o s_z write_n beside_o his_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v and_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v without_o dispute_n see_v also_o chap._n twenty-five_o i_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o other_o writer_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o irenaeus_n time_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o if_o these_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o certain_a heretic_n who_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51._o seem_v to_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n deny_v st._n john_n
in_o the_o least_o act_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n who_o upon_o the_o people_n determination_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n use_v to_o act_n who_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o counsel_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n lest_o dr._n hammond_n authority_n shall_v deceive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a custom_n or_o else_o to_o skilful_a person_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a just_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o mistake_n verse_n 48._o note_n d._n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxxi_o 20_o that_o the_o name_n of_o syrian_a carry_v in_o it_o something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproachful_a see_v there_o levit._fw-la twenty-five_o 47_o be_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o our_o author_n for_o deut._n xxvi_o 5_o for_o in_o this_o place_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v the_o word_n aramaean_a use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o aramaean_o many_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o be_v owe_v either_o to_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n thought_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o i_o do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v down_o into_o such_o or_o such_o body_n according_a to_o their_o several_a desert_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n viij_o 19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a verse_n 22._o note_n b._n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seldon_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la and_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n whatever_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n familiar_o to_o converse_v but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o public_a prayer_n or_o forbid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v who_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o read_n and_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n though_o all_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n x._o chap._n x._o verse_n 35._o note_n b._n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n law_n include_v sometime_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n see_v chap._n twelve_o 34_o as_o sometime_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o a_o three_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v contain_v chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o disease_n as_o other_o do_v who_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n so_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n v_o 16_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o sinner_n will_v continue_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o christ_n answer_n unless_o something_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o which_o christ_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o martha_n mind_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v myself_o ver._n 21._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o have_v come_v some_o day_n before_o to_o bethany_n because_o he_o will_v then_o have_v heal_v her_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a now_o four_o day_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v still_o alive_a 22._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v he_o for_o though_o she_o very_o well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v jesus_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n at_o his_o request_n 23._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o 24._o but_o martha_n say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n 25._o jesus_n tell_v she_o more_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o i_o have_v here_o express_v the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o 22_o d_o verse_n may_v also_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o she_o know_v indeed_o that_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ask_v of_o his_o father_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o she_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o add_v that_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v presume_v to_o ask_v his_o father_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n 23._o xii_o but_o this_o be_v in_o her_o thought_n christ_n answer_v etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o something_o not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o martha_n break_v off_o her_o discourse_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v her_o lord_n unless_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v the_o 22_o d_o verse_n must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o 27_o the_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n represent_v martha_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n speak_v too_o learned_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o physician_n for_o she_o never_o think_v perhaps_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v complete_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o climate_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o very_o material_a verse_n 48._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n that_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v armillus_n for_o the_o late_a rabbin_n fancy_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o a_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jonathans_n on_o isa_n two_o 4_o that_o a_o wicked_a armillus_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n but_o who_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o jonathan_n live_v for_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o boast_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n these_o man_n mean_v the_o roman_n who_o empire_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o they_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a spite_n against_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o messiah_n afterward_o they_o invent_v some_o other_o story_n about_o this_o armillus_n of_o which_o see_v buxtorf_n lexic_n talmudicum_fw-la chap._n xii_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v that_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n translation_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o alteration_n for_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o
son_n who_o he_o send_v to_o man_n in_o his_o name_n see_v psal_n cxvi_o 1_o and_o afterward_o chap._n xiii_o 31_o 32._o of_o this_o gospel_n xiii_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 26._o note_n c._n the_o doctor_n be_v conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v in_o the_o lexicon_n out_o of_o the_o scholiast_n on_o nicander_n verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n four_o 13_o chap._n fourteen_o fourteen_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n deserve_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n at_o least_o to_o be_v express_v in_o other_o word_n for_o a_o great_a many_o use_n it_o every_o day_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o explain_v it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o ask_v god_n particular_o in_o their_o solemne_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o especial_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n i_o e._n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o request_n because_o they_o be_v their_o posterity_n and_o call_v by_o their_o name_n or_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n posterity_n this_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n i._n e._n to_o desire_v what_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v christian_a assembly_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o jew_n see_v mat._n xviii_o 20_o and_o so_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n as_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v confer_v only_o on_o christ_n disciple_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n may_v receive_v light_n from_o this_o interpretation_n verse_n 16._o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n observe_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o talmudist_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phraklita_fw-la i_o very_o much_o doubt_n perhaps_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mnahhman_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v only_o a_o comforter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n the_o greek_a be_v to_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xvi_o xvi_o verse_n 7._o note_n a._n col._n 2._o lin._n 14._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o moses_n our_o learned_a author_n lend_v the_o prophet_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a his_o own_o conjecture_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n conjecture_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o read_v chap._n xiii_o 21_o it_o will_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o same_o room_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v after_o judas_n departure_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n till_o he_o have_v say_v this_o prayer_n because_o chap._n xviii_o begin_v thus_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n verse_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n must_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v repeat_v before_o the_o word_n christ_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n not_o because_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o its_o great_a extent_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v without_o these_o christianity_n can_v stand_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v in_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o and_o these_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a every_o one_o must_v admit_v the_o rest_n and_o regulate_v his_o life_n according_a to_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o resolve_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o as_o every_o body_n easy_o perceive_v see_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 25._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o man_n in_o this_o gospel_n yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o seem_v to_o respect_v principal_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o word_n be_v also_o use_v elsewhere_o by_o st._n john_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o note_n on_o chap._n four_o 42_o that_o christ_n choose_v disciple_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n be_v too_o general_a a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v his_o choose_v some_o jew_n thus_o vers_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o hate_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o of_o their_o number_n and_o not_o the_o heathen_n to_o who_o they_o be_v perfect_o unknown_a verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o act_v as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o character_n there_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o my_o absence_n by_o thy_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v to_o answer_v the_o word_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n in_o what_o come_v after_o which_o yet_o the_o context_n require_v and_o therefore_o what_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v in_o word_n he_o make_v up_o in_o his_o thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n easy_o understand_v for_o who_o sake_n this_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o according_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v chap._n xuj_o 7_o 13._o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o do_v not_o pray_v thou_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o this_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o jew_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n translate_v they_o along_o with_o i_o into_o the_o region_n of_o happiness_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v corrupt_v by_o those_o evil_a custom_n and_o opinion_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v so_o universal_o infect_v by_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v wicked_a man_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o avoid_v converse_v with_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n cause_v they_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o that_o true_a doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o to_o express_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o whoever_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o suffer_v that_o thought_n to_o sink_v deep_a into_o his_o mind_n will_v at_o length_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n the_o doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o chap._n viij_o 31_o 32._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o that_o bond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o grant_v our_o author_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v intend_v in_o mat._n xviii_o and_o here_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o mere_a excommunication_n without_o any_o disease_n consequent_a upon_o it_o let_v the_o learned_a consider_v and_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o christ_n have_v say_v reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o feel_v my_o hand_n or_o something_o like_o that_o for_o we_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o our_o finger_n to_o see_v a_o thing_n but_o to_o feel_v or_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n here_o ordinary_a in_o every_o one_o discourse_n whereby_o we_o apply_v a_o word_n that_o belong_v proper_o to_o one_o sense_n to_o another_o and_o particular_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o find_v this_o verb_n to_o see_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o try_v or_o examine_v by_o some_o other_o sense_n see_v exod._n xx_o 18_o and_o more_o example_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o sal._n glassius_n rhet._n sacr._n tract_n 1._o cap._n 12._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o metaphor_n that_o be_v take_v from_o human_a sense_n however_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n unclosed_a that_o that_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a sign_n to_o know_v he_o by_o otherwise_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o they_o in_o his_o body_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o foot_n have_v not_o be_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n but_o only_o bind_v contrary_a to_o what_o our_o painter_n and_o statuary_n now_o adays_o general_o think_v and_o therefore_o dr._n hammond_n also_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v break_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v away_o which_o the_o roman_a procurator_n will_v never_o have_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o if_o both_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o huge_a nail_n drive_v through_o the_o sole_n of_o they_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tho_n the_o nominative_a case_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o vocative_n i_o choose_v rather_o with_o the_o vulgar_a to_o use_v here_o the_o nominative_a as_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n i._n e._n i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v true_o that_o same_o lord_n who_o i_o before_o follow_v and_o not_o a_o man_n only_o but_o to_o be_v also_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v overcome_v death_n which_o keep_v all_o man_n under_o its_o power_n which_o sense_n exact_o agree_v with_o christ_n word_n xxi_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o believe_v verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v proper_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v because_o what_o we_o see_v we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v not_o to_o believe_v see_v heb._n xi_o 1_o but_o yet_o sometime_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o be_v call_v faith_n even_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n thus_o the_o latin_a credere_fw-la be_v take_v in_o that_o verse_n of_o plautus_n asinar_n act._n 1._o sc._n 3._o semper_fw-la oculatae_fw-la manus_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostrae_fw-la credunt_fw-la quod_fw-la vident_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n future_a bless_a be_v those_o who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o see_v yet_o shall_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v faith_n proper_o call_v whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n upon_o solid_a reason_n which_o we_o never_o see_v notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a strangeness_n of_o it_o consult_v interpreter_n on_o heb._n xi_o 1_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v faith_n on_o gen._n xv_o 6_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o galilee_n or_o at_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v for_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o more_o than_o once_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o seem_v to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v may_v help_v to_o buy_v any_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o what_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d already_o by_o they_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o fish_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o get_v fish_n for_o themselves_o to_o eat_v as_o to_o sell_v that_o they_o may_v provide_v themselves_o with_o other_o necessary_n as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n they_o subsist_v by_o the_o same_o liberality_n of_o pious_a woman_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n not_o be_v yet_o in_o any_o repute_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o that_o liberality_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o fish_v again_o to_o get_v their_o live_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n in_o concurrence_n with_o grotius_n and_o other_o suppose_n that_o these_o fish_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v unnecessary_a consider_v that_o the_o lake_n be_v very_o full_a of_o fish_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o see_v how_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o coal_n not_o to_o say_v that_o st._n john_n give_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o word_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n follow_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o can_v so_o proper_o signify_v dare_v as_o think_v fit_a or_o advisable_v nobody_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n though_o they_o do_v not_o present_o know_v his_o face_n which_o have_v a_o great_a majesty_n in_o it_o than_o before_o but_o yet_o st._n john_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o disciple_n abstain_v from_o ask_v that_o question_n not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o token_n by_o which_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o as_o incredulous_a they_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o their_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o to_o make_v it_o perfect_o needless_a to_o ask_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n do_v not_o clear_o enough_o interpret_v this_o word_n as_o therefore_o i_o have_v before_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 1._o with_o grotius_n of_o a_o place_n viz._n galilee_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o think_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o place_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o the_o disciple_n tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o incredible_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v a_o fish_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v at_o least_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n especial_o on_o foot_n but_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o the_o six_o but_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o time_n if_o we_o reckon_v right_a that_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n consult_v steph._n curcellaeus_n instit_n rel._n christ_n lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o about_o this_o matter_n verse_n 15._o note_n b._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o christ_n question_n for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remote_a reason_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v be_v st._n peter_n overhasty_a descent_n into_o the_o sea_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o ship_n come_v to_o land_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v notice_n give_v he_o by_o st._n john_n that_o jesus_n stand_v on_o
the_o shore_n he_o present_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n impatient_a of_o delay_n that_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a come_v to_o the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o rest_n tarry_v in_o the_o ship_n till_o they_o can_v step_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o land_n this_o occasion_n st._n peter_n give_v christ_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o he_o come_v soon_o to_o he_o than_o they_o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n here_o have_v this_o gloss_n when_o thou_o have_v add_v almost_o forty_o year_n to_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v live_v already_o but_o out_o of_o what_o chronology_n do_v he_o learn_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n beyond_o which_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v defer_v there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33_o in_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o 68_o the_o in_o which_o nero_n die_v there_o be_v only_o 35_o year_n and_o suppose_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 65_o as_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n think_v there_o will_v be_v few_o i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n too_o shall_v follow_v grotius_n here_o without_o any_o examination_n verse_n 22._o note_n c._n this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o well_o interpret_v by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o deserve_v to_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o few_o other_o interpreter_n beside_o he_o ever_o discern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o no_o body_n have_v ever_o so_o clear_o explain_v it_o or_o so_o copious_o demonstrate_v it_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o vers_n 24._o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o st._n john_n testimony_n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v believe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v till_o i_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v they_o must_v have_v judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n john_n not_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o that_o last_o day_n be_v not_o come_v since_o therefore_o they_o think_v st._n john_n a_o faithful_a witness_n both_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v have_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o nothing_o happen_v in_o all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n come_n but_o that_o remarkable_a vengeance_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n 24._o note_n d._n how_o can_v the_o ephesian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a namely_o not_o only_o by_o those_o evidence_n of_o veracity_n and_o prudence_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o st._n john_n himself_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o former_a be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o latter_a god_n seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 65._o as_o a._n pagus_n have_v show_v in_o baron_n epicr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 67._o i._n chap._n i._n verse_n 13._o note_n d._n i_o have_v several_a remark_n to_o make_v on_o this_o interpretation_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i._o that_o he_o recur_v to_o this_o singular_a interpretation_n because_o he_o think_v that_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o st._n luke_n can_v hardly_o otherwise_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o other_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o house_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o there_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o they_o may_v retire_v in_o order_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n with_o their_o master_n or_o in_o pious_a discourse_n about_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v thus_o where_o they_o abide_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o hinder_v by_o other_o affair_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o keep_v at_o home_n ii_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v several_a chamber_n or_o room_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v less_o pain_n in_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o common_a people_n and_o especial_o stranger_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v up_o also_o into_o the_o chamber_n that_o lay_v over_o the_o porch_n in_o order_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o more_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o galilean_n and_o odious_a for_o their_o master_n sake_n to_o the_o jew_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o other_o can_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n our_o author_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o retire_v sometime_o into_o the_o more_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o private_a devotion_n which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o body_n can_v prove_v at_o least_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o custom_n iii_o he_o perfect_o force_v the_o word_n in_o chap._n two_o 46_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v iv._o epiphanius_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n upon_o which_o as_o all_o know_v be_v build_v the_o palace_n or_o city_n of_o david_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n which_o lay_v more_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o stand_v upon_o another_o hill_n suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n moriah_n and_o common_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v this_o let_v he_o consult_v dr._n lightfoot_n in_o cent._n chorograph_n premise_a before_o st._n matthew_n cap._n xxii_o xxiii_o and_o xxvii_o where_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n he_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v however_o that_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o inaccurate_a order_n of_o his_o word_n give_v the_o doctor_n a_o occasion_n to_o mistake_v for_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n demolish_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n trample_v upon_o except_z a_o few_o house_n the_o three_o last_o word_n the_o doctor_n make_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v little_a in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o disciple_n return_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v catch_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n for_o there_o it_o be_v build_v this_o church_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v leave_v undestroy_v and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o zion_n and_o seven_o synagogue_n which_o stand_v alone_o in_o zion_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o put_v for_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n with_o a_o emphasis_n but_o we_o never_o find_v it_o set_v to_o signify_v man_n or_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o latinism_n than_o a_o hebraism_n for_o in_o latin_a author_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o word_n name_n to_o be_v
put_v for_o man_n or_o person_n ii_o so_o ovid._n amor._n lib._n 2._o el._n 1._o heroum_fw-la clara_fw-la valete_fw-la nomina_fw-la so_o statius_n lib._n 6._o thebaidos_fw-la quisnam_fw-la iste_fw-la duos_fw-la fidissima_fw-la phoebo_n nomina_fw-la commisit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o discrimina_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o valerius_n flaccus_n lib._n 4._o nomen_fw-la ait_fw-la praedulce_fw-la mihi_fw-la nomenque_fw-la secutus_fw-la otreos_n that_o be_v otreus_n see_v vers_fw-la 225._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o lib._n 5._o vers_fw-la 61._o and_o 120._o verse_n 18._o note_n g._n see_v my_o note_n on_o the_o parallel_a place_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o in_o opposition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n verse_n 25._o note_n k._n if_o our_o author_n interpretation_n be_v true_a the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v precede_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v very_o modest_o say_v concern_v judas_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o go_v into_o his_o proper_a place_n if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v that_o state_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o he_o pass_v into_o after_o his_o death_n such_o another_o phrase_n plato_n make_v use_v of_o in_o phaedone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n which_o have_v live_v pure_o and_o sober_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n suitable_a to_o itself_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 17._o note_n b._n lin_v 49._o after_o the_o cit._n out_o of_o deut._n xxxi_o 29_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o deuteronomy_n that_o these_o word_n signify_v only_o in_o general_n after_o day_n if_o they_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o those_o day_n be_v after-day_n or_o day_n then_o to_o come_v sometime_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o last_o day_n not_o of_o the_o messiah_n but_o of_o those_o writer_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o i._n e._n the_o day_n just_o past_a or_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o place_n that_o dr._n hammond_n allege_v verse_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v well_o translate_v by_o the_o vulgar_a circa_fw-la domos_fw-la i._n e._n not_o in_o any_o one_o house_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o jew_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v set_v to_o signify_v a_o chamber_n or_o room_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v no_o more_o signify_v in_o one_o of_o the_o room_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xv_o 21_o &_o xx_o 23_o tit._n i_o 5_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v every_o day_n eat_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n no_o body_n beside_o dr._n hammond_n ibid._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v often_o a_o benefit_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a gratia_fw-la but_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a we_o must_v not_o inquire_v what_o word_n signify_v by_o themselves_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o one_o another_o our_o author_n be_v argue_v here_o be_v absurd_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 19_o note_v a._n line_n 15._o after_o the_o word_n utter_a ruin_n our_o learned_a author_n memory_n here_o fail_v he_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n v._n 29_o verse_n 21._o note_n b._n this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o doctor_n here_o give_v we_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n but_o a_o very_a harsh_a one_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v christ_n viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o st._n peter_n first_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v or_o who_o must_v continue_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o christ_n government_n or_o his_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o his_o stay_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o opposite_a to_o his_o return_v from_o thence_o our_o author_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o propose_v something_o new_a say_v sometime_o such_o thing_n as_o none_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n can_v admit_v of_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o syriac_a and_o chaldee_n word_n be_v that_o st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o st._n luke_n express_v his_o sense_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n among_o the_o stoic_n he_o use_v that_o thus_o numenius_n in_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 19_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n say_n that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v return_v to_o its_o first_o as_o it_o be_v call_v reason_n and_o that_o resurrection_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a year_n iu._n in_o which_o year_n the_o restitution_n of_o itself_o alone_o into_o the_o same_o will_v be_v bring_v about_o see_v lipsius_n de_fw-fr physiol_n stoic_n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o where_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o julius_n firmicus_n to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 24._o note_n c._n i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v give_v we_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o think_v that_o samuel_n first_o of_o all_o institute_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o go_v before_o they_o 1_o sam._n nineteeen_o 20_o but_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o such_o school_n i_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v here_o put_v first_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o famous_a prophet_n who_o prediction_n be_v extant_a that_o succeed_v moses_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o heathen_a but_o a_o jew_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 44_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o use_v to_o walk_v so_o close_o together_o with_o heathen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o do_v this_o by_o a_o magical_a power_n or_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o who_o authority_n since_o you_o have_v none_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o who_o name_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o any_o name_n be_v here_o intend_a i_o do_v not_o think_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n here_o to_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o can_v have_v access_n or_o admission_n to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v no_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o those_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n who_o reject_v he_o betake_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o mediator_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v neither_o ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n nor_o ever_o cast_v he_o off_o to_o substitute_v any_o mediator_n in_o his_o room_n if_o god_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v some_o of_o they_o who_o live_v the_o most_o agreeable_o to_o right_a reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o some_o measure_n of_o happiness_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v intercede_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o silly_a mortal_n shall_v set_v bound_n to_o god_n mercy_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o theory_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v purpose_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o
with_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n though_o he_o join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n often_o conjoin_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o author_n who_o have_v any_o like_a passage_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a vice_n together_o 9_o though_o the_o sodomite_n be_v upbraid_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n proper_o signify_v villainous_a lust_n they_o be_v general_a term_n by_o which_o their_o wickedness_n may_v be_v describe_v whatsoever_o it_o consist_v in_o as_o the_o constant_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n show_v 10._o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n i_o shall_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o ii_o be_v a_o general_a name_n likewise_o signify_v any_o sort_n of_o vice_n or_o wickedness_n and_o not_o particular_o lust_n our_o author_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v some_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o gnostic_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o the_o eight_o verse_n go_v on_o to_o condemn_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v reproach_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o see_v lactantius_n instit_n divin_n lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o who_o produce_v out_o of_o cicero_n corn._n nepos_n and_o seneca_n very_o remarkable_a testimony_n against_o those_o who_o be_v philosopher_n more_o in_o word_n than_o in_o manner_n dr._n hammond_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n agree_v to_o his_o gnostic_n put_v several_a thing_n into_o his_o paraphrase_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v out_o what_o sense_n we_o please_v in_o any_o author_n who_o we_o interpret_v if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o thought_n in_o that_o manner_n with_o our_o own_o i_o wonder_v also_o at_o grotius_n for_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v proper_o signify_v a_o judge_n when_o that_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o one_o that_o judge_v as_o a_o philosopher_n who_o judge_v concern_v vice_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o plato_n in_o lib._n 9_o reip._n p._n 506._o edit_fw-la ficini_n apply_v that_o word_n to_o a_o philosopher_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o judge_v concern_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a man_n be_v not_o qualify_v to_o judge_n but_o only_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o example_n if_o i_o have_v time_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o show_v that_o a_o philosopher_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o when_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o have_v obey_v the_o gospel_n abuse_v that_o skill_n in_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n in_o resist_v it_o and_o such_o be_v afterward_o lucian_n celsus_n porphyrius_n hierocles_n and_o other_o who_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o contention_n oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n define_v by_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradict_v or_o evil_a speak_n or_o contend_v by_o word_n for_o which_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v infamous_a verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v salvation_n equal_o to_o they_o both_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o neglect_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v both_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o these_o he_o compare_v first_o with_o one_o another_o and_o then_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o proper_o concern_v the_o gnostic_n as_o any_o one_o will_v see_v that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o passage_n perhaps_o porphyry_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o often_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o when_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n the_o abstinent_a c._n 57_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o be_v nail_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n which_o by_o that_o affect_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n not_o by_o a_o bare_a hear_v of_o word_n verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o their_o own_o reason_n inform_v they_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n which_o we_o understand_v by_o reason_v without_o any_o write_a institution_n this_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gnostic_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n note_v c._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o elegant_a passage_n in_o plautus_n in_o rudente_a act._n 4._o sc._n 7._o spectavi_fw-la ego_fw-la pridem_fw-la comicos_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la modum_fw-la sapienter_fw-la dicta_fw-la dicere_fw-la atque_fw-la iis_fw-la plaudy_a cum_fw-la illos_fw-la sapientes_fw-la mores_fw-la monstrabant_fw-la poplo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la inde_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la ibant_fw-la diversi_fw-la domum_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la illo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la jusserant_fw-la verse_n 17._o note_n e._n this_o be_v all_o force_a read_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o jew_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v or_o denominate_v but_o to_o be_v celebrate_v or_o famous_a so_o that_o st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n universal_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o disciple_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v what_o thou_o pretend_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o respect_n in_o this_o to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o can_v not_o neither_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o take_v not_o the_o least_o care_n to_o observe_v as_o our_o author_n confess_v but_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o to_o it_o verse_n 18._o note_n f._n dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o old_a glossary_a in_o which_o that_o verb_n be_v render_v not_o only_o by_o perpendere_fw-la examinare_fw-la to_o weigh_v to_o examine_v but_o also_o approbare_fw-la comprobare_fw-la to_o approve_v and_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o praesto_fw-la praecello_fw-la to_o excel_v but_o yet_o because_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o of_o a_o master_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o try_v those_o thing_n that_o differ_v or_o try_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v distinguish_v between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o distinguish_v careful_o good_a from_o evil_n or_o not_o ignorant_o to_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v different_a whence_o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a that_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o you_o and_o consequent_o as_o it_o
follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o offence_n however_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o examine_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o this_o may_v very_o apt_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n compare_v with_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gnostic_n be_v not_o but_o be_v part_n of_o they_o heathen_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blind_a can_v discern_v the_o right_a way_n from_o the_o path_n which_o will_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o road_n they_o desire_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o they_o need_v a_o guide_n to_o discern_v it_o for_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o those_o thing_n between_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n have_v need_n of_o a_o teacher_n to_o show_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a this_o and_o what_o follow_v plain_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v prefer_v to_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n and_o agree_v exact_o to_o the_o jew_n compare_v with_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o doctor_n have_v express_v the_o apostle_n sense_n here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o steal_v the_o vessel_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v thou_o who_o pretend_v to_o abhor_v idol_n as_o most_o pollute_a thing_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v do_v nevertheless_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n steal_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o they_o and_o be_v as_o pollute_v as_o the_o idol_n themselves_o in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n undoubted_o to_o that_o law_n in_o deut._n seven_o 25_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v thou_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v advantageous_a for_o a_o person_n to_o profess_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o religion_n in_o his_o body_n provide_v he_o observe_v its_o law_n and_o those_o especial_o which_o relate_v to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o human_a society_n i_o know_v divine_n usual_o call_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o author_n use_v those_o word_n but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xvii_o 10_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v person_n and_o bear_v the_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o their_o body_n neglect_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n their_o circumcision_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o profess_v judaisme_n not_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n verse_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o all_o interpreter_n have_v observe_v the_o uncircumcised_a circumcision_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o which_o all_o that_o be_v mark_v profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o only_a true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o other_o nation_n who_o without_o that_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o jew_n only_o obey_v god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o their_o piety_n be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n that_o sign_n be_v institute_v only_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n constant_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o grateful_a to_o god_n ibid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whoever_o observe_v those_o law_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherever_o he_o be_v and_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o shall_v be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n proper_o signify_v equity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a or_o good_a but_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v but_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n may_v equitable_o require_v of_o all_o nation_n such_o as_o experience_n and_o right_a reason_n dictate_v to_o be_v just_a verse_n 27._o note_n h._n i_o wonder_v learned_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v express_v afterward_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v this_o they_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o uncircumcised_a as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o yet_o observe_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n not_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o iii_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o according_o will_v show_v by_o their_o example_n that_o you_o be_v just_o condemn_v who_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n be_v esteem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v condemn_v such_o as_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n afterward_o in_o chap._n four_o 11_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v another_o signification_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n or_o whilst_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v distance_n of_o place_n or_o time_n see_v ver_fw-la 29._o in_o which_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o intention_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o a_o note_n on_o mat._n v._n 17_o verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a intention_n of_o god_n in_o institute_v carnal_a circumcision_n not_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a intention_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n and_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n because_o this_o reveal_v the_o spiritual_a intention_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o cor._n three_o 6_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o high_o prefer_v a_o person_n that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o how_o they_o both_o live_v they_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o neglect_v man_n internal_a qualification_n commend_v chief_o their_o external_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o note_n a._n col._n 3._o lin_v 16._o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o false_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o signification_n before_o ever_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v use_v by_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n who_o live_v whilst_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n stand_v nor_o do_v the_o septuagint_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n call_v the_o pectoral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o improper_o and_o barbarous_o than_o because_o that_o
abraham_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o piety_n so_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 2_o where_o st._n paul_n bespeak_v the_o corinthian_n thus_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o to_o you_o the_o seal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o you_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n or_o you_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o my_o apostleship_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o confirm_v thing_n by_o set_v a_o seal_n to_o they_o see_v note_n on_o gen._n xvii_o 11_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v on_o chap._n two_o 27_o that_o these_o word_n signify_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o uncircumcision_n and_o here_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o express_v that_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n two_o 26_o 27._o signify_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o time_n in_o which_o any_o one_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o life_n and_o the_o like_a verse_n 17._o note_n b._n st._n chrysostom_n interpretation_n be_v a_o mere_a nicety_n as_o beza_n right_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o scripture_n than_o this_o phrase_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o such_o signification_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o gen._n xvii_o in_o this_o it_o signify_v true_o though_o man_n viz._n the_o jew_n false_o think_v otherwise_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n x._o 9_o chap._n v._n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n be_v a_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n confer_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a other_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o disappoint_v those_o who_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n have_v already_o so_o plentiful_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o promise_v gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v vi._n as_o our_o author_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneficent_a or_o charitable_a which_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a so_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v his_o sanctity_n but_o his_o bounty_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o man_n see_v psalm_n cxxxvi_o so_o mat._n xx_o 15_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bountiful_a as_o the_o parable_n show_v so_o in_o aelian_a var._n hist_o lib._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archytas_n be_v good_a to_o the_o tarentines_n i._n e._n a_o benefactor_n to_o they_o so_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bone_fw-la benignus_fw-la good_a gracious_a and_o phavorinus_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o without_o ask_v bestow_v good_a thing_n free_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v by_o our_o author_n nor_o by_o other_o interpreter_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v as_o it_o usual_o do_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o we_o be_v baptize_v το_n this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v christian_n so_o in_o 1_o cor._n x._o 2_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n xxviii_o 19_o and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v imitate_v his_o death_n viz._n christ_n verse_n 6._o note_n a._n col._n 1._o lin._n 34._o after_o the_o word_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o annotation_n i_o can_v assent_v to_o i._o to_o confirm_v the_o sense_n our_o learned_a author_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allege_v place_n as_o parallel_v that_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o place_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o pronoun_n possessive_a where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o man_n as_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o phrase_n my_o body_n be_v often_o all_o one_o with_o i_o myself_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a common_a in_o many_o language_n but_o when_o other_o name_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n body_n the_o phrase_n be_v quite_o different_a because_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o which_o one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a thing_n as_o to_o a_o man._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o phrase_n whereof_o one_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v signify_v a_o substance_n as_o when_o body_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o a_o accident_n as_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o that_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n itself_o ii_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o other_o recur_v to_o another_o very_a frequent_a idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whereby_o a_o noun_n substantive_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n be_v put_v for_o a_o adjective_n and_o so_o by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n understand_v a_o sinful_a body_n or_o a_o body_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n which_o interpretation_n how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v so_o in_o chap._n seven_o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o body_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v and_o phil._n iii._o 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_o a_o vile_a body_n and_o a_o glorious_a body_n from_o whence_o say_v st._n paul_n viz._n from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o body_n of_o vileness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n iii_o by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v the_o body_n as_o such_o or_o the_o body_n as_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_n incentive_a and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a sensible_a thing_n do_v not_o draw_v we_o to_o sinful_a action_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o affect_v our_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n impress_v our_o mind_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o proceed_v from_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o sensible_a thing_n every_o body_n will_v ready_o acknowledge_v after_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v leave_v our_o old_a sinful_a custom_n he_o very_o fit_o add_v that_o hereupon_o that_o deadly_a and_o destructive_a power_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v or_o disable_v for_o so_o i_o interpret_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o figure_n call_v echasis_n not_o as_o a_o causal_n so_o col._n two_o 11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o body_n
which_o before_o serve_v sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v off_o in_o order_n to_o put_v on_o another_o new_a body_n which_o may_v serve_v righteousness_n the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v iv._o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hetsem_fw-la properly_z signify_v a_o bone_n not_o the_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n and_o come_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v strong_a because_o the_o bone_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o come_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o the_o discourse_n relate_v to_o instead_o of_o judg._n 9_o our_o author_n write_v jos_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v false_o quote_v also_o in_o val._n schindler_n from_o who_o or_o some_o other_o lexicographer_n he_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n without_o look_v into_o the_o place_n which_o be_v thus_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n use_v to_o signify_v consanguinity_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 23_o the_o phrase_n in_o job_n two_o 5_o touch_v his_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o body_n which_o consist_v chief_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n nor_o do_v either_o of_o those_o place_n serve_v the_o doctor_n be_v design_n i_o confess_v among_o the_o rabbin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o accident_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v myself_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o col._n two_o 9_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v elsewhere_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o here_o ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n these_o description_n of_o regeneration_n illustrate_v indeed_o the_o thing_n st._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o do_v not_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o requisite_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o seldom_o use_v by_o heathen_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o by_o st_n paul_n in_o who_o it_o occur_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o cease_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a one_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o render_v vain_a or_o useless_a in_o the_o old_a glossary_a it_o be_v render_v by_o casso_n to_o frustrate_v or_o make_v void_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o avocat_fw-la call_v off_o viz._n from_o business_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idleness_n or_o rest_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v overcome_v shall_v make_v to_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v to_o cease_v and_o finish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v to_o cease_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v those_o sin_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o body_n to_o cease_v verse_n 19_o note_n b._n i._o i_o believe_v our_o author_n never_o look_v into_o the_o passage_n in_o demosthenes_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_v have_v otherwise_o translate_v it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a ed._n of_o morellus_n num._n 72._o where_o demosthenes_n speak_v of_o the_o stripe_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o midias_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o excuse_n will_v seem_v human_a and_o modest_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v human_o treat_v of_o which_o phrase_n see_v h._n stephanus_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la the_o place_n in_o horace_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o exact_o refer_v to_o for_o who_o ever_o allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o horace_n lib._n 2._o without_o add_v carm._n sat._n or_o epist_n that_o place_n be_v in_o epist_n 2._o lib._n 2._o ver_fw-la 70._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o can_v not_o be_v travel_v but_o with_o great_a pain_n he_o ironical_o say_v interualla_fw-la vides_fw-la humanè_fw-la commoda_fw-la that_o be_v valde_fw-la commoda_fw-la or_o such_o as_o you_o will_v in_o all_o reason_n desire_n the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o place_n render_v it_o parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a ii_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n be_v favour_v by_o phavorinus_n who_o say_v out_o of_o a_o lexicon_n which_o contain_v perhaps_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o italian_a library_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n chrysostom_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o former_a who_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o human_a reason_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o or_o customary_o do_v and_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n form_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o word_n borrow_v from_o common_a use_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a therefore_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o speak_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v not_o in_o a_o big_a or_o more_o swell_a stile_n than_o ordinary_a and_o consequent_o more_o obscure_a a_o cook_n in_o strato_n in_o phoenicide_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v of_o another_o that_o use_v old_a fashion_v and_o poetical_a word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o change_v his_o dialect_n and_o speak_v humane_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o athenaeus_n cap._n 7._o on_o which_o see_v be_v casaubon_n it_o be_v certain_a what_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v before_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o change_v the_o form_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o latin_a humanè_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o poeticè_fw-la in_o petronius_n cap._n 50._o minùs_fw-la quam_fw-la duabus_fw-la horis_fw-la mecum_fw-la moraris_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la poeticè_fw-la quam_fw-la humanè_fw-la locutus_fw-la es_fw-la you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o less_o than_o two_o hour_n and_o have_v talk_v often_o poetical_o then_o humane_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 5._o note_n c._n our_o author_n confound_v here_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o divinity_n than_o to_o grammar_n i._o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o phrase_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o observe_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v its_o carnal_a command_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o body_n but_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o spiritual_a design_n of_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o such_o as_o be_v pious_a do_v doubtless_o take_v more_o care_n about_o real_a and_o inward_a holiness_n than_o external_a ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o declaration_n in_o hosea_n vi_fw-la 7_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o prophet_n ii_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o literal_a or_o grammatical_a that_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n more_o than_o his_o word_n viii_o as_o the_o christian_n do_v see_v on_o chap._n two_o 29_o and_o compare_v that_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n which_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o letter_n or_o flesh_n on_o the_o other_o for_o these_o two_o last_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o iii_o but_o because_o they_o that_o follow_v only_o the_o carnal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o lover_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n draw_v another_o notion_n along_o with_o it_o which_o be_v to_o indulge_v the_o lust_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o chap._n viij_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o christian_n see_v likewise_o rom._n xuj_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 13._o and_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v because_o i_o perceive_v this_o expression_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o grotius_n who_o say_v here_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o compactor_n of_o that_o body_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v entrust_v with_o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o see_v verse_n 3._o and_o ephes_n four_o 7_o and_o beza_n and_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n who_o our_o author_n will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o that_o which_o be_v now_o ordinary_o call_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o wonder_v the_o english_a translation_n do_v not_o suggest_v to_o he_o another_o interpretation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o which_o it_o be_v true_o render_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n on_o mat._n vi_fw-la 22_o have_v very_o well_o show_v to_o signify_v liberality_n or_o bounty_n of_o which_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o simplicity_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o difference_n or_o use_v too_o much_o caution_n in_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a object_n of_o our_o charity_n from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o hence_o the_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v say_v in_o james_n iii._o 17_o not_o only_o to_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o too_o nice_a or_o scrupulous_a in_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o it_o do_v good_a or_o show_v mercy_n to_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o advice_n in_o herma_n past_n lib._n 2._o mand._n 2._o omnibus_fw-la in_o opibus_fw-la da_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitans_fw-la cui_fw-la des_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la da._n omnibus_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la donis_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la reddent_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la quare_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ficta_fw-la necessitate_v reddent_fw-la rationem_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la that_fw-mi innocens_fw-la erit_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la accepit_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consummavit_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitando_fw-la cui_fw-la daret_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la daret_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ministerium_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la gloriose_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a simple_o without_o scruple_v who_o you_o give_v to_o give_v to_o all_o for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o gift_n those_o therefore_o that_o receive_v shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n why_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v poor_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o charity_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o it_o but_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v judge_v innocent_a for_o by_o give_v universal_o and_o without_o difference_n to_o all_o he_o fulfil_v the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o do_v it_o simple_o and_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o antiochus_n hom._n 98._o though_o perhaps_o with_o some_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a other_o passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v lib._n 3._o constit_fw-la apostol_n cap._n 4_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o because_o that_o cheerfulness_n discover_v a_o true_o liberal_a disposition_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o follow_v their_o own_o inclination_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o make_v the_o benefit_n seem_v the_o great_a to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o be_v bestow_v cheerful_o see_v seneca_n de_fw-fr benâ—ficiis_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o verse_n 11._o note_n b._n this_o conjecture_n of_o dr._n hammond_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o among_o particular_a precept_n the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v in_o that_o general_a one_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n beside_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o very_o apt_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o together_o make_v up_o a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o business_n of_o piety_n you_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o it_o lest_o by_o your_o unseasonable_a fervour_n you_o shall_v bring_v yourselves_o into_o danger_n without_o do_v any_o body_n else_o any_o good_a the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o a_o know_a proverb_n and_o ordinary_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n so_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v serve_v the_o season_n and_o not_o blow_v against_o the_o wind_n so_o cicero_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la lib._n 3._o num_fw-la 73._o among_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o ancient_a sage_n set_v down_o this_o tempori_fw-la parere_fw-la for_o one_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n ad_fw-la pisonem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servire_fw-la decet_fw-la qui_fw-la tempora_fw-la certis_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la pensavit_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-la bella_fw-la vocabunt_fw-la miles_n erit_fw-la si_fw-la pax_fw-la positis_fw-la toga_fw-la gestiet_fw-la armis_fw-la hunc_fw-la fora_fw-la pacatum_fw-la bellantem_fw-la castra_fw-la decebunt_fw-la it_o be_v true_a in_o st._n paul_n the_o sense_n be_v something_o different_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o it_o be_v common_o take_v in_o for_o such_o sort_n of_o say_n have_v general_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o which_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o sufficient_o understanding_n and_o know_v that_o this_o proverb_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n for_o hypocritical_a time_n serve_v change_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o phrase_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o very_o common_a in_o these_o book_n into_o one_o less_o usual_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n ver._n 15._o note_n c._n though_o grotius_n also_o as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n suppose_v this_o verse_n to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v any_o particular_a respect_n here_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o contain_v a_o excellent_a general_a precept_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o love_n and_o friendship_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o man_n than_o to_o see_v other_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o prosperity_n i_o know_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o practise_v this_o xiii_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o pretend_v to_o grieve_v or_o rejoice_v at_o what_o happen_v to_o other_o when_o they_o real_o do_v not_o but_o have_v other_o end_n and_o design_n but_o a_o good_a man_n also_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o other_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v also_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o a_o common_a proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n than_o a_o new_a phrase_n not_o before_o hear_v of_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a expression_n though_o to_o another_o purpose_n in_o horace_n de_fw-la arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la ut_fw-la ridentibus_fw-la arrident_fw-la ita_fw-la flentibus_fw-la adflent_fw-la humani_fw-la vultus_fw-la adflent_a for_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n not_o adsunt_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v
to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o as_o much_o affection_n by_o those_o that_o understand_v their_o liberty_n better_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o judaize_v it_o be_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v discrimination_n in_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10_o and_o heb._n v._n 14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o chap._n i._n 2_o of_o this_o epistle_n on_o which_o their_o opinion_n or_o error_n be_v ground_v verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n grotius_n have_v observe_v before_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o phrase_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v signify_v to_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o latin_n say_v cadere_fw-la causa_fw-la we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o both_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n of_o ovid_n in_o lib._n fastorum_fw-la where_o speak_v to_o germanicus_n he_o say_v ingenium_fw-la vultu_fw-la statque_fw-la caditque_fw-la tuo_fw-la that_o be_v according_a as_o you_o receive_v this_o work_n favourable_o or_o otherwise_o my_o wit_n will_v find_v its_o endeavour_n either_o condemn_v or_o approve_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n be_v strange_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o doctor_n for_o what_o occasion_n be_v there_o here_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n any_o thing_n else_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n 15._o note_n c._n 1._o the_o follow_a word_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o more_o in_o this_o place_n than_o bare_o to_o be_v grieve_v as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v viz._n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v by_o that_o grief_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o signification_n be_v not_o only_o force_v but_o also_o in_o part_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o one_o word_n he_o may_v have_v show_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v here_o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o consequent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o grief_n i._n e._n for_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o like_a figure_n the_o word_n to_o love_n and_o hate_n signify_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o passion_n as_o in_o that_o famous_a place_n in_o malach._n i._n 2_o 3._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o be_v i_o have_v confer_v those_o benefit_n upon_o jacob_n which_o i_o never_o bestow_v upon_o esau_n see_v other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sal._n glassius_n rhet._n sact._n tract_n 1._o cap._n 1._o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o author_n produce_v example_n wherein_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o cause_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n 2._o it_o be_v yet_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n and_o its_o be_v render_v in_o greek_a by_o a_o verb_n active_a for_o that_o which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v a_o verb_n passive_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o proper_o signify_v beside_o he_o confound_v noun_n with_o verb_n and_o verb_n with_o noun_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o maze_n of_o his_o perplex_a reason_v he_o have_v say_v afterward_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v destruction_n and_o be_v often_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o prov._n xxxi_o 6_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abad_v be_v a_o noun_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o proverb_n be_v not_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ob_v perish_v but_o a_o noun_n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n the_o most_o simple_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o king_n require_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o in_o live_v righteous_o peaceable_o and_o cheerful_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o be_v morose_n towards_o other_o who_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o proper_o signify_v cheerfulness_n or_o pleasantness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o moroseness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n indifferent_o without_o frown_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v joy_n in_o gal._n v._n 22_o which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o gospel-spirit_n and_o comprehend_v both_o that_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o that_o behaviour_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o which_o consist_v in_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n and_o this_o amicable_a disposition_n and_o behaviour_n st._n paul_n recommend_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o 1_o thess_n v_o 16_o where_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o phil._n four_o 4_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o that_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o joy_n as_o it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o condition_n so_o in_o all_o our_o transaction_n with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o clear_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o courteousness_n and_o affableness_n of_o our_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n who_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o as_o they_o want_v this_o joy_n so_o they_o be_v general_o rugged_a and_o morose_a in_o their_o deportment_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o can_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v friend_n with_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o meat_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o amphis_n in_o florileg_n stobaei_n tit._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o ingrateful_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o pensive_a discontent_a man_n xv._n in_o every_o thing_n he_o carry_v himself_o morose_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n whatever_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n careless_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o action_n this_o philo_n judaeus_n have_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr profugis_fw-la pag._n 336._o where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o abraham_n sacrifice_n he_o subjoin_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a sacrifice_n be_v forbearance_n and_o abstinence_n in_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n ibid._n note_v e._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o posthumous_n note_n of_o grotius_n as_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v genuine_a or_o not_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n who_o publish_v they_o very_o faithful_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o grotius_n family_n ever_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_o publish_v i_o speak_v this_o because_o i_o know_v dr._n hammond_n have_v elsewhere_o for_o no_o reason_n call_v into_o question_n the_o fidelity_n of_o that_o honest_a man._n nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o in_o those_o note_n unworthy_a of_o grotius_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o liable_a to_o censure_v as_o there_o be_v in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o in_o all_o the_o write_n almost_o of_o all_o other_o men._n however_o it_o be_v well_o show_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o that_o doxology_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n clement_n one_o of_o st._n paul_n disciple_n who_o have_v the_o like_a doxology_n more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n see_v the_o end_n of_o cap._n 20._o and_o what_o patric_n junius_n have_v observe_v on_o that_o place_n and_o cap._n 58._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o citation_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o what_o i_o
err_v through_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v manifest_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v plain_o false_a iu._n chap._n iu._n verse_n 6._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v to_o think_v and_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v proud_a simple_o take_v but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v something_o else_o add_v to_o it_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v not_o lift_v up_o in_o your_o mind_n beyond_o what_o these_o instruction_n will_v allow_v which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o the_o forego_n but_o especial_o in_o chap._n iii._o where_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 13._o note_n b._n i._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n give_v by_o the_o same_o grammarian_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o like_v better_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n for_o purgamenta_fw-la filth_n quisquiliae_fw-la retrimenta_fw-la the_o dregs_o or_o refuse_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o body_n contempt_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o refuse_v and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o hesychius_n have_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o any_o interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o most_o correct_a copy_n of_o that_o grammarian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o filth_n and_o as_o refuse_v the_o other_o word_n be_v interpret_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a word_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o go_v before_o in_o suidas_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aemil._n portus_n observe_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v correct_v the_o whole_a passage_n by_o hesychius_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o ridiculous_o render_v ipsa_fw-la sub_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la redemptio_fw-la when_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v under_o foot_n also_o redemption_n phavorinus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o towel_n which_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n off_o one_o that_o be_v tire_v with_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o refuse_v which_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o useless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o wipe_v down_o table_n after_o eat_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v to_o purge_v to_o wipe_v off_o with_o a_o sponge_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v v._n to_o shave_v whence_o in_o a_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v scob_n shave_n or_o file_n the_o old_a gloss_n publish_v together_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgamentum_fw-la and_o eustathius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v edit_v rom._n p._n 1935._o interpret_v both_o the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v wash_v and_o wipe_v with_o a_o sponge_n and_o apostolius_n in_o cent._n 16.3_o interpret_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o every_o one_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o despise_v ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v purification_n in_o some_o respect_n like_o the_o jewish_a imitate_v therein_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v perfect_a stranger_n and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o powerful_a and_o ancient_a than_o they_o as_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o have_v such_o rite_n consider_v in_o themselves_o any_o thing_n divine_a in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o their_o first_o institutor_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o accustom_v to_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v among_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o god_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o do_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v but_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o report_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o st._n paul_n meaning_n will_v be_v that_o that_o report_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n spread_v and_o it_o be_v universal_o affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v second_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n signify_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o rod._n in_o both_o these_o sense_n this_o particle_n be_v use_v in_o good_a author_n but_o never_o in_o dr._n hammond_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o construction_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o or_o altogether_o but_o for_o that_o signification_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n neither_o here_o see_v mat._n v._n 34_o and_o afterward_o chap._n xv_o 29_o of_o this_o epistle_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v here_o a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o follow_v it_o verse_n 2._o note_n c._n lin._n 13._o after_o the_o reference_n to_o rom._n twelve_o note_n c._n this_o passage_n of_o st._n clement_n as_o also_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o origen_n be_v take_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o grotius_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o grotius_n refer_v we_o only_o to_o constit_fw-la 2._o without_o set_v down_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v long_o since_o divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o so_o do_v the_o doctor_n grotius_n do_v not_o true_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n no_o more_o do_v dr._n hammond_n the_o place_n be_v in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 41._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o it_o here_o allege_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o trust_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n if_o our_o learned_a author_n to_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v only_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 21_o no_o one_o will_v ever_o have_v dispute_v with_o he_o about_o these_o interpretation_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v manifest_o force_v because_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n but_o concern_v sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o depravation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v just_o reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a corinthian_a church_n which_o no_o
〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o habitation_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n because_o it_o be_v present_a with_o our_o mind_n which_o inhabit_v our_o body_n grotius_n do_v but_o trifle_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o body_n the_o porch_n and_o its_o outward_a part_n such_o a_o remark_n as_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o pulpit_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o a_o exact_a interpreter_n claudian_n have_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o this_o in_o his_o second_o book_n on_o the_o first_o consulship_n of_o stilichon_n speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n mercy_n haec_fw-la dea_fw-la pro_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o sure_fw-mi calentibus_fw-la aris_fw-la te_fw-la fruitur_fw-la posuitque_fw-la svas_fw-la hoc_fw-la pectore_fw-la sedes_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o huic_fw-la divae_fw-la germana_fw-la fides_n eademque_fw-la sorori_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la delubra_fw-la tenens_fw-la verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n seem_v to_o allude_v here_o to_o a_o house_n vii_o which_o none_o but_o he_o may_v use_v how_o he_o please_v that_o have_v purchase_v it_o and_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v buy_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n he_o only_o have_v a_o sovereign_a right_o to_o prescribe_v to_o we_o how_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n of_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n mr._n selden_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o vxor_fw-la hebraica_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o seqq_fw-la verse_n 5._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a and_o sometime_o in_o a_o more_o contract_a notion_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v command_v or_o overrule_v by_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o passion_n but_o be_v always_o his_o own_o master_n but_o because_o the_o passion_n be_v various_a proportionable_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o object_n to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o divers_a object_n as_o aristotle_n will_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 7_o the_o book_n of_o ethic_n ad_fw-la nicomachum_fw-la and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o much_o narrow_a signification_n not_o for_o a_o vice_n i._n e_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o humane_a society_n but_o a_o certain_a natural_a heat_n of_o body_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o a_o vice_n nor_o a_o virtue_n but_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o vice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o become_v vicious_a to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o govern_v it_o with_o reason_n verse_n 6._o note_n c._n col._n 1._o lin._n 45._o after_o the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o learned_a author_n may_v have_v confirm_v this_o observation_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o malo_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o hos_n vi_fw-la 6_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mercy_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mizzebahh_o than_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v so_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v render_v otherwise_o than_o by_o i_o will_v or_o have_v rather_o and_o that_o this_o the_o prophet_n mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meholoth_n than_o burn_v offering_n whence_o the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o the_o vatican_n copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o mat._n ix_o 13_o and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v yet_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o verb_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o latin_a malo_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a verse_n 14._o note_n d._n from_o this_o place_n i_o ready_o allow_v the_o deduction_n of_o this_o consectary_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a i._n e._n reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n people_n but_o that_o this_o phrase_n signify_v baptism_n itself_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v for_o though_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v signify_v also_o to_o wash_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v one_o who_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v wash_v or_o baptize_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o heathen_n be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a that_o be_v as_o part_v of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o god_n covenant_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o baptism_n follow_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v by_o parent_n who_o be_v heathen_n nor_o by_o infant_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a and_o impure_a which_o be_v first_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o jew_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christian_n be_v so_o often_o style_v saint_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o inscription_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n verse_n 17._o note_n e._n i._n the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v dr._n hammond_n to_o prefer_v the_o read_n of_o some_o ancient_a copy_n mention_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi before_o that_o in_o we_o make_v i_o think_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v namely_o because_o the_o obscurity_n arise_v in_o the_o sense_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o induce_v some_o scribe_n or_o critic_n to_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o perspicuous_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o obscure_a ii_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o observe_v that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o annotation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o beginning_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o write_v it_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v make_v his_o discourse_n here_o hang_v better_a together_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o acquiesce_v therein_o viz._n in_o that_o other_o read_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v which_o make_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v current_n though_o we_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a read_n and_o only_o change_v the_o point_n of_o the_o word_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o alteration_n of_o they_o iii_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o present_a read_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o interpreter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v but_o as_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 34._o note_n h._n the_o oxford_n edit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n anno_fw-la 1675._o take_v notice_n of_o some_o copy_n which_o read_v this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o alexandrian_a here_o mention_v by_o our_o author_n except_v that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o and_o other_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n viii_o be_v nevertheless_o set_v down_o in_o the_o london_n polyglott_n but_o in_o that_o edition_n there_o be_v other_o instance_n of_o very_a great_a negligence_n i_o be_o
time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o diet_n or_o to_o eat_v how_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v another_o prescription_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o cram_v themselves_o per_fw-la force_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v afterward_o show_v lucian_n in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o athletae_fw-la or_o those_o that_o often_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o game_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v neither_o shrivel_a or_o waste_v away_o nor_o yet_o so_o extraordinary_a big_a as_o to_o be_v heavy_a but_o of_o a_o just_a size_n the_o useless_a and_o superfluous_a part_n of_o their_o flesh_n have_v be_v consume_v in_o sweat_n see_v also_o what_o follow_v ii_o our_o learned_a author_n seem_v to_o owe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o here_o say_v to_o pet._n faber_n or_o hier._n mercurialis_n who_o he_o also_o hasty_o perhaps_o look_v over_o and_o collect_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grecian_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o writer_n for_o by_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o lucian_n be_v in_o dialogis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la p._n 279._o ed._n amst_n and_o it_o be_v not_o charon_n but_o mercury_n that_o be_v there_o represent_v as_o afraid_a of_o let_v damasias_n with_o so_o much_o fat_a about_o he_o come_v into_o his_o boat_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v be_v so_o much_o neither_o as_o to_o hinder_v his_o activity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v mind_v nothing_o but_o his_o belly_n the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o julian_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o athletae_fw-la eat_v immoderate_o but_o only_o certain_a meat_n in_o a_o certain_a quantity_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o a_o emperor_n especial_o when_o journey_v or_o engage_v in_o important_a affair_n who_o must_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o business_n will_v permit_v iii_o if_o our_o author_n have_v look_v into_o suidas_n or_o at_o least_o not_o read_v he_o negligent_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v his_o definition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v what_o that_o word_n proper_o signify_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disposition_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o any_o thing_n beyond_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o habit_n which_o can_v be_v conquer_v by_o pleasure_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o his_o passion_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v hurtful_a to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o they_o and_o according_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o athleta_fw-la who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o his_o own_o master_n as_o to_o eat_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v impair_v his_o strength_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n who_o govern_v his_o affection_n so_o as_o not_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n though_o lawful_a that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o the_o place_n in_o aelian_a be_v absurd_o thus_o quote_v by_o our_o author_n so_o aelian_a of_o the_o tarentinus_n luctator_n as_o if_o the_o luctator_n name_n have_v be_v tarentinus_n whereas_o he_o be_v call_v iccus_n and_o tarentum_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o country_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o aelian_a entire_a which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iccus_n the_o tarentinian_n be_v a_o luctator_n who_o live_v sober_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o combat_v and_o use_v to_o eat_v moderate_o and_o abstain_v to_o the_o last_o from_o venery_n see_v joach_n kuhnius_n on_o the_o word_n put_v in_o capital_a letter_n who_o by_o other_o testimony_n prove_v that_o the_o athletae_fw-la live_v quite_o different_o from_o what_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v v._o our_o author_n erroneous_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o weaken_v if_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o athleta_fw-la and_o if_o about_o st._n paul_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 26._o note_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o exercise_n perform_v by_o the_o combatant_n stand_v whereas_o they_o often_o strive_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o lucian_n in_o dial._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fight_v both_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n so_o in_o that_o book_n anacharsis_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o combatant_n in_o sand_n and_o in_o clay_n represent_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o stand_v upright_o and_o all_o cover_v with_o dust_n strike_v and_o kick_v one_o another_o and_o solon_n a_o little_a after_o x._o recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o exercise_n which_o anacharsis_n have_v describe_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o exercise_n that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o clay_n be_v call_v wrestle_a and_o those_o in_o the_o dust_n do_v also_o wrestle_v but_o their_o strike_v one_o another_o stand_v upright_o we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fight_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o combat_n they_o use_v to_o exert_v all_o their_o strength_n ibid._n note_v m._n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o eustathius_n be_v not_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o iliad_n ε_n but_o iliad_n υ._n pag._n 1215._o ed._n rom._n and_o if_o dr._n hammond_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o author_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o entire_a because_o it_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v st._n paul_n word_n homer_n have_v say_v of_o achilles_n who_o have_v endeavour_v thrice_o to_o strike_v hector_n to_o no_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o he_o strike_v the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o which_o apollo_n have_v cover_v hector_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o proverb_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n who_o undertake_v impracticable_a thing_n but_o some_o think_v this_o proverb_n be_v take_v from_o cuffer_n who_o often_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o note_v n_o and_o o._n i_o have_v confute_v dr._n hammond_n on_o rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v myself_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o here_o say_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n be_v all_o vain_a beside_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o what_o he_o himself_o add_v last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v subdue_v by_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n any_o further_a than_o as_o the_o body_n be_v once_o subdue_v the_o mind_n be_v no_o long_o infect_v with_o those_o evil_a affection_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o note_n a._n col._n 1._o lin._n 19_o after_o the_o word_n to_o do_v they_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o symbolical_a signification_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v confirm_v by_o some_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o institute_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v he_o may_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a fancy_v by_o the_o father_n who_o think_v they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v in_o this_o kind_n though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o
the_o israelite_n on_o exod._n xvii_o but_o in_o quite_o another_o place_n viz._n on_o num._n xxi_o 19_o 20._o where_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o well_o that_o be_v dig_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o year_n before_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n the_o word_n of_o jonathan_n be_v these_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o well_o be_v give_v they_o in_o mattan_n it_o go_v up_o again_o with_o they_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o from_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v descend_v with_o they_o ihto_fw-mi the_o hill_n it_o encompass_v all_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o yield_v itself_o for_o every_o one_o to_o drink_v of_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o descend_v also_o with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o high_a mountain_n into_o the_o low_a valley_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o say_v of_o this_o well_o encompass_v the_o camp_n or_o break_v out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o jonathan_n affirm_v ii_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o want_v water_n because_o they_o both_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n and_o may_v also_o meet_v with_o spring_n in_o other_o place_n for_o though_o the_o rocky_a arabia_n be_v a_o dry_a country_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o without_o water_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a river_n which_o run_v through_o it_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 12_o iii_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v about_o the_o water_n cease_v to_o follow_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o their_o travel_n be_v change_v be_v a_o mere_a invention_n to_o support_v his_o totter_a interpretation_n iv._o if_o the_o water_n of_o horeb_n follow_v the_o israelite_n without_o a_o miracle_n they_o must_v have_v all_o along_o journy_v near_o a_o valley_n in_o which_o it_o may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n after_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o horeb._n but_o that_o be_v another_o of_o dr._n hammond_n fiction_n which_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o about_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v wary_o here_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v not_o with_o all_o of_o they_o except_z two_o as_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v not_o true_a see_v my_o note_n on_o num._n xxiv_o 65_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n be_v so_o many_o example_n which_o god_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n so_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o st._n paul_n have_v again_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o murmur_a jew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n design_v those_o thing_n for_o example_n to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o propose_v as_o warning_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o they_o that_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o in_o figura_fw-la in_o a_o figure_n or_o typice_n typical_o must_v show_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o prefigure_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v only_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o for_o any_o form_n whether_o corporeal_a or_o conspicuous_a only_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o sense_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n see_v john_n xx_o 25_o act_n seven_o 43_o 44._o and_o xxiii_o 25_o rom._n vi_fw-la 17_o heb._n viij_o 5_o second_o it_o signify_v a_o example_n as_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a this_o metaphorical_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o figure_n or_o form_n into_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v beat_v or_o hammer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o such_o figure_n be_v sometime_o make_v to_o serve_v instead_o of_o pattern_n to_o other_o in_o french_a pour_fw-fr servir_fw-fr de_fw-fr modelle_n therefore_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o apply_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o figure_n or_o example_n propose_v to_o other_o for_o their_o imitation_n or_o warning_n so_o phil._n iii._o 17_o brethren_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o a_o example_n so_o 1_o thess_n i._o 7_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 9_o 1_o tim._n four_o 12_o tit._n two_o 7_o 1_o pet._n v_o 3_o three_o in_o another_o metaphorical_a signification_n because_o a_o model_n or_o pattern_n be_v like_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n resemble_v another_o and_o that_o be_v in_o rom._n v._n 14_o where_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v like_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n in_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v do_v something_o that_o be_v propagate_v to_o all_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v something_o alone_a which_o extend_v to_o all_o men._n for_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o only_o a_o dissimilitude_n but_o a_o opposition_n between_o they_o but_o now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n that_o adam_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o sin_n alone_o and_o that_o that_o sin_n shall_v do_v mischief_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o prefigure_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o similitude_n before_o the_o event_n who_o after_o the_o event_n find_v his_o faith_n confirm_v by_o that_o similitude_n nor_o certain_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o respect_n i_o have_v mention_v there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o word_n perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o be_v twice_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch._n ix_o 24_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a viz._n heaven_n or_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o heaven_n not_o which_o prefigure_v heaven_n so_o baptism_n be_v say_v in_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o noah_n ark_n that_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o resemble_v it_o but_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n by_o the_o ark_n to_o prefigure_v baptism_n xi_o and_o reval_fw-fr this_o mystery_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a by_o st._n peter_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n manifest_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v render_v example_n for_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o guilty_a person_n for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o not_o to_o imitate_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o erasmus_n figura_fw-la and_o as_o ill_o by_o beza_n typi_fw-la but_o right_o in_o castalio_n and_o in_o the_o english_a and_o geneva_n translation_n example_n which_o be_v so_o i_o wonder_v grotius_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o prefiguration_n verse_n 7._o note_n c._n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o doctor_n have_v with_o so_o much_o care_n here_o put_v together_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la here_o refer_v to_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o dance_v about_o the_o golden_a calf_n on_o which_o place_n see_v my_o note_n as_o also_o on_o gen._n xxi_o i_o do_v not_o pay_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n to_o the_o rabbin_n as_o to_o take_v all_o which_o those_o man_n fancy_n to_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o certain_a truth_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v our_o author_n himself_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o their_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o force_v his_o gnostic_n here_o upon_o we_o verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o now_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v before_o reckon_v death_n in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n enemy_n vers_fw-la 25_o and_o 26._o and_o afterward_o in_o vers_n 57_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o victory_n over_o death_n so_o that_o of_o two_o signification_n whereof_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inetsahh_n be_v capable_a viz._n for_o ever_o and_o in_o victory_n st._n paul_n here_o follow_v the_o latter_a which_o make_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o that_o signification_n agree_v best_a to_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n itself_o chap._n xvi_o xvi_o ver._n 19_o note_n c._n i._o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v begin_v this_o annotation_n with_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n do_v not_o only_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o assemble_v together_o but_o also_o the_o person_n that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o place_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o use_v for_o a_o assembly_n as_o well_o among_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o the_o greek_n ii_o i_o rather_o also_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n itself_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v have_v a_o church_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o several_a christian_n so_o that_o that_o house_n seem_v to_o contain_v a_o whole_a church_n tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr exhort_v ad_fw-la castit_fw-la cap._n seven_o where_o there_o be_v three_o person_n there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n verse_n 22._o note_n d._n i._n those_o learned_a man_n who_o affirm_v there_o be_v only_o two_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v selden_n and_o his_o follower_n see_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v answer_v his_o argument_n though_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v but_o our_o author_n be_v too_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v do_v more_o mischief_n than_o good_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n ii_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n maran_n be_v take_v out_o of_o grotius_n without_o care_n or_o examination_n 1._o the_o etrurian_o do_v not_o call_v their_o king_n marani_n but_o murrani_fw-la as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o sâ—rvius_n on_o aeneid_n 12._o vers_fw-la 529._o 2._o the_o syrian_n be_v not_o style_v maronitae_n because_o they_o call_v christ_n lord_n but_o from_o one_o maron_n a_o abbot_n who_o the_o maronitae_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n but_o other_o a_o heretic_n or_o from_o maronia_n a_o territory_n of_o syria_n on_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o dissertation_n of_o gabriel_n sionita_n and_o joannes_n hezzonita_n both_o maronites_n it_o be_v certain_a maron_n be_v a_o syrian_a name_n there_o be_v in_o the_o recognit_fw-la of_o s._n clement_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o mention_n make_v of_o maron_n the_o tripolite_n who_o entertain_v st._n peter_n 3._o i_o can_v tell_v where_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gazari_n marnas_n but_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n selden_n a_o great_a while_n before_o this_o be_v publish_v by_o dr._n hammond_n or_o before_o ever_o grotius_n first_o write_v it_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marnascha_fw-mi be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o the_o gazaean_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n synt._n 2._o c._n 1._o 4._o stephanus_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cretan_n call_v their_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o see_n j._n selden_n and_o c._n salmasius_n on_o cap._n 11._o of_o solinus_n iii_o the_o spaniard_n do_v not_o say_v anathema_n maranatha_n but_o anathema_n marano_n as_o it_o be_v right_o set_v down_o by_o grotius_n out_o of_o mariana_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o rerum_fw-la hispanicarum_fw-la the_o arabic_a word_n subjoin_v to_o that_o form_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o bring_v as_o such_o by_o grotius_n but_o of_o this_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n out_o of_o the_o arabic_a translation_n publish_v by_o t._n erpenius_n iv._o the_o conjecture_n set_v down_o by_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o passage_n in_o steph._n byzant_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o dan._n heinsius_n who_o name_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v mention_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unhappy_a conjecture_n the_o shepherd_n there_o speak_v of_o say_v in_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ram-anth_a thou_o be_v high_a viz._n o_o god_n stephanus_n misunderstand_v philo_n as_o s._n bochart_n well_o observe_v in_o chanaan_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n but_o i_o have_v sometime_o suspect_v that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o a_o mistake_n come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annotation_n on_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i._o chap._n i._n verse_n 11._o note_v a._n this_o observation_n our_o author_n have_v out_o of_o grotius_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o and_o if_o it_o do_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o many_o viz._n man_n but_o in_o many_o respect_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n shall_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o many_o respect_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o we_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o which_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o interpret_v in_o many_o respect_n by_o to_o many_o purpose_n or_o end_n which_o yet_o will_v not_o agree_v either_o with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a phrase_n i_o believe_v therefore_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o hebraism_n but_o so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mipphene_n rabbim_n from_o the_o face_n of_o many_o that_o be_v from_o many_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v from_o as_o chr._n noldius_fw-la in_o conc._n particularum_fw-la have_v observe_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v only_o transpose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n of_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v set_v at_o length_n in_o chap._n ix_o 12_o of_o this_o epist_n just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o heb._n xiii_o 22_o so_o that_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o many_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v for_o we_o by_o many_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o paranomasia_fw-la or_o figure_n in_o which_o word_n of_o a_o like_a sound_n and_o different_a sense_n be_v join_v together_o such_o another_o as_o that_o of_o dionysius_n cato_n nam_fw-la legere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la negligere_fw-la est_fw-la on_o which_o see_v jos_n scaliger_n it_o be_v a_o note_a saying_n of_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v read_v i_o have_v know_v i_o have_v condemn_v ii_o verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o purchase_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v ready_a money_n nor_o take_v it_o immediate_o away_o use_n for_o fear_v of_o its_o be_v change_v or_o a_o worse_a commodity_n substitute_v in_o its_o room_n to_o mark_v it_o with_o their_o seal_n and_o give_v the_o seller_n earnest_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o metaphorical_a description_n here_o of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o name_n of_o seal_n and_o earnest_n god_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o for_o ever_o make_v we_o his_o own_o by_o bestow_v eternal_a blessdness_n upon_o we_o but_o
paul_n here_o speak_v as_o grotius_n before_o our_o author_n have_v observe_v of_o that_o rod_n with_o which_o he_o have_v chastise_v elymas_n the_o incestuous_a person_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o with_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v chastise_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v digest_v what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v viz._n the_o confound_a of_o that_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n of_o bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o that_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o any_o other_o such_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o arm_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o neither_o ever_o do_v before_o his_o death_n nor_o i_o believe_v will_v ever_o do_v if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v again_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n which_o god_n set_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o fix_v the_o christian_a church_n upon_o a_o last_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v design_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o that_o be_v once_o settle_v no_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n ii_o however_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o carnal_a here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o weak_a which_o i_o shall_v confirm_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n the_o flesh_n be_v very_o often_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o comparison_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o most_o infirm_a and_o feeble_a and_o hence_o the_o word_n carnal_a come_v to_o signify_v weak_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o isa_n xxxi_o 3_o where_o the_o prophet_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o jew_n who_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o egyptian_n the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v consume_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n xxvi_o 41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a iii_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o excommunication_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o by_o those_o vice_n fortify_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n what_o word_n do_v or_o may_v separately_z signify_v they_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v conjunct_o as_o every_o one_o know_v who_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o critic_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o phrase_n can_v have_v but_o one_o metaphorical_a sense_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o strong_a hold_n or_o fence_n and_o here_o translate_v to_o signify_v whatever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o fence_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o fence_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o military_a affair_n so_o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o reason_n but_o to_o overthrow_v reason_v nor_o let_v any_o one_o say_v that_o fence_n be_v destroy_v and_o reason_v overthrow_v by_o excommunication_n for_o grant_v that_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o phrase_n signify_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o excommunication_n iv._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a mistake_n also_o in_o our_o author_n which_o his_o too_o great_a desirousness_n to_o find_v excommunication_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v he_o into_o when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 8._o signify_v excommunication_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o opposite_a here_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o destruction_n one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o edifice_n be_v excommunicate_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v destroy_v as_o that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v edify_v to_o signify_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o chap._n xiii_o 10_o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n occur_v v._o even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v excommunication_n but_o only_a abdication_n or_o degrade_n from_o office_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o clergyman_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o join_v with_o excommunication_n see_v intt._n on_o the_o eleven_o apostolical_a canon_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n intrude_v again_o into_o this_o place_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o distinction_n whereas_o those_o apostolical_a arm_n of_o which_o i_o before_o speak_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o indeed_o with_o whatever_o argument_n any_o philosopher_n come_v arm_v or_o what_o sublimity_n soever_o his_o reason_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n by_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o go_v to_o resist_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o in_o a_o error_n the_o apostle_n can_v present_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v by_o send_v a_o disease_n upon_o he_o such_o as_o blindness_n which_o st._n paul_n inflict_v on_o elymas_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o which_o other_o be_v subject_v for_o these_o be_v plain_a sign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o in_o ordinary_a excommunication_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o be_v that_o when_o any_o one_o upon_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o some_o new_a controversy_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o disagree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o as_o the_o better_a xi_o for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o but_o not_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o one_o that_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o ignorant_a and_o prejudice_v person_n but_o if_o any_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n by_o have_v a_o disease_n inflict_v on_o their_o body_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o their_o be_v heretic_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v any_o pious_a orthodox_n person_n to_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o deserve_v beside_o that_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o be_v the_o present_a inflict_v of_o a_o distemper_n upon_o man_n body_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o any_o thing_n advance_v in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o though_o with_o some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n but_o certain_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o bishop_n who_o may_v as_o easy_o abuse_v his_o authority_n as_o other_o fall_v into_o error_n be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o any_o man_n be_v be_v a_o heretic_n these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n equal_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o censure_n any_o more_o than_o in_o other_o gift_n and_o endowment_n as_o our_o author_n occult_o do_v whether_o design_o and_o know_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o reason_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n i._o the_o first_o signification_n which_o our_o author_n produce_v out_o of_o pollux_n suit_n best_o with_o this_o place_n for_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v
practice_n of_o latter_a age_n verse_n 10._o note_n b._n though_o our_o author_n in_o this_o annotation_n follow_v grotius_n yet_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o either_o of_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n both_o of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n always_o signify_v elsewhere_o to_o persuade_v and_o never_o to_o appease_v i_o can_v neither_o find_v after_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n nor_o remember_v any_o passage_n in_o any_o author_n i_o have_v read_v in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o this_o signification_n will_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o learned_a grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n there_o will_v be_v then_o no_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o any_o other_o and_o this_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o do_v when_o i_o have_v only_o premise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o all_o the_o allege_a example_n in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v want_v must_v be_v supply_v to_o show_v what_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a ellipsis_n which_o must_v be_v thus_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o david_n persuade_v his_o man_n not_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n not_o he_o appease_v they_o but_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o slay_v he_o a_o patron_n or_o advocate_n be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o judge_n not_o to_o appease_v he_o that_o be_v persuade_v he_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v render_v to_o appease_v the_o judge_n there_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o person_n of_o the_o accuse_v or_o who_o cause_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o dative_n case_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appease_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o contend_v which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n of_o in_o mat._n xxviii_o 14_o there_o be_v the_o like_a ellipsis_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v again_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v persuade_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o secure_v you_o so_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v do_v i_o persuade_v god_n or_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o i_o and_o thus_o all_o those_o phrase_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o which_o neither_o the_o case_n of_o the_o defendant_n nor_o any_o infinitive_n mood_n be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o often_o occur_v contrary_a to_o what_o beza_n think_v i_o know_v henr._n stephanus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n render_v it_o then_o flectere_fw-la to_o incline_v or_o bend_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o that_o multitude_n of_o example_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o thesaurus_fw-la linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la the_o figure_n ellipsis_n take_v place_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o plutarch_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cohibenda_fw-la ira_fw-la euclides_n to_o his_o brother_n who_o have_v angry_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o be_v not_o revenge_v on_o you_o returns_z this_o mild_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o can_v bend_v you_o peream_fw-la nisi_fw-la te_fw-la flexero_fw-la in_o which_o version_n the_o sense_n indeed_o be_v express_v but_o not_o the_o just_a import_n of_o the_o word_n for_o we_o must_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o can_v persuade_v you_o to_o forgive_v i_o this_o offence_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o supplement_n as_o these_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o these_o phrase_n may_v appear_v by_o infinite_a example_n of_o entire_a expression_n wherein_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o any_o lexicon_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o dispute_v against_o our_o two_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o word_n lest_o mere_a reason_n from_o some_o few_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o constant_a use_n shall_v prevail_v a_o thing_n which_o grotius_n be_v very_o seldom_o guilty_a of_o but_o dr._n hammond_n often_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n that_o correction_n according_a to_o which_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fourteen_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v δ._o four_o be_v propose_v by_o lud._n cappellus_n in_o hist_n apostol_n appendice_fw-la character_n 4._o which_o be_v worth_a consult_v because_o he_o start_v a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n there_o against_o our_o author_n chronology_n and_o that_o conjecture_n be_v approve_v by_o grotius_n because_o of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n yet_o dr._n pearson_n have_v excellent_o show_v in_o his_o annal_n paulinae_n that_o st._n paul_n here_o reckon_v the_o year_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n but_o he_o refer_v the_o jerusalem_n synod_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xlix_o and_o make_v st._n paul_n conversion_n to_o have_v happen_v two_o year_n late_a than_o dr._n hammond_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n consult_v himself_o and_o compare_v he_o with_o cappellus_n verse_n 6._o note_n d._n i._n it_o be_v very_o true_a what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o st._n paul_n solaecism_n which_o other_o use_v a_o soft_a term_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_a solaecism_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v call_v if_o we_o do_v but_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v greek_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o expression_n in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o can_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v resolve_v into_o proper_a construction_n the_o example_n allege_v by_o dr._n hammond_n put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n yet_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o collect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconsequence_n and_o incoherence_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o show_v that_o the_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o less_o elegant_a but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o author_n be_v ill_o compare_v with_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o those_o forementioned_a defect_n do_v seldom_o occur_v in_o they_o who_o whole_a discourse_n be_v otherwise_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o have_v all_o those_o ornament_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v it_o proper_a and_o elegant_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o stile_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v both_o destitute_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o commend_v in_o any_o discourse_n i_o speak_v of_o word_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o seem_a solaecism_n second_o the_o most_o elegant_a heathen_a writer_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o well_o skill_v both_o in_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n do_v design_o sometime_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o variety_n sake_n lest_o their_o style_n shall_v seem_v too_o study_v and_o artificial_a which_o therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o figure_n and_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o elegancy_n but_o st._n paul_n natural_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o these_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o regard_v thing_n and_o neglect_a word_n he_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o he_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a reader_n who_o love_v the_o truth_n he_o declare_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o design_o diversify_v his_o discourse_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o negligence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v aim_v at_o so_o much_o as_o the_o common_a ornament_n of_o style_n let_v we_o hear_v about_o this_o matter_n quintilian_n in_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o esset_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la schema_fw-la vitium_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la peteretur_fw-la sed_fw-la accideret_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la habet_fw-la probabile_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poverty_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aristophanes_n in_o pluto_n in_o a_o elegant_a disputation_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o poverty_n be_v advantageous_a to_o man_n after_o chremylus_n have_v describe_v the_o inconvenices_fw-la of_o beggary_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o my_o life_n but_o declare_v that_o of_o beggar_n on_o which_o word_n the_o scholiast_n make_v this_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o indigence_n when_o a_o man_n acquire_v necessary_n by_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o by_o that_o to_o acquire_v necessary_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o beg_n of_o every_o body_n see_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o chremylus_n and_o poverty_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o significancy_n of_o this_o word_n in_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v very_o critical_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o word_n further_o the_o galatian_n who_o when_o they_o know_v not_o god_n do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n be_v say_v here_o by_o st._n paul_n upon_o their_o defection_n to_o judaisme_n to_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o they_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o suggest_v they_o have_v go_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o judaisme_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o those_o who_o first_o believe_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v or_o also_o of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n speak_v of_o in_o act_n x._o and_o lydia_n in_o act_n xuj_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o galatian_a christian_n be_v such_o man_n who_o certain_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o relapse_n to_o judaisme_n than_o embrace_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o know_v it_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o remark_n this_o because_o grotius_n who_o on_o vers_n 5._o have_v observe_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o proselyte_n unmindful_a of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o affirm_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v say_v here_o to_o return_v to_o the_o element_n of_o piety_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la judaizassent_v antea_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la usurpassent_v cum_fw-la judaeis_n communia_fw-la ut_fw-la ciborum_fw-la delectum_fw-la dierum_fw-la discrimina_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o because_o they_o have_v judaize_v before_o but_o because_o whilst_o they_o be_v heathen_n they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o custom_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o be_v before_o call_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n on_o which_o word_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a annotation_n and_o because_o the_o follow_a verse_n here_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n not_o to_o say_v how_o manifest_a that_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o st._n paul_n disputation_n in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o element_n of_o piety_n which_o teach_v the_o most_o consummate_a wickedness_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o they_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o what_o grotius_n here_o say_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v once_o jewish_a proselyte_n before_o they_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n have_v in_o part_n at_o least_o observe_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v know_v which_o to_o choose_v dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n or_o grotius_n his_o who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o st._n paul_n extraordinary_a affection_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o place_n in_o cicero_n which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o be_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la famil_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 5._o to_o which_o add_v this_o distich_n out_o of_o the_o epigram_n of_o zeno_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n which_o apuleius_n set_v down_o in_o his_o apology_n hoc_fw-la modò_fw-la sim_fw-la vobis_fw-la unus_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la vos_fw-la eritis_fw-la quod_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o can_v see_v what_o reason_n move_v our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o st._n paul_n word_n he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n too_o in_o seek_v here_o for_o his_o gnostic_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v not_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n or_o do_v you_o not_o hearken_v to_o it_o attentive_o when_o it_o be_v read_v to_o you_o it_o deserve_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o st._n paul_n argue_v from_o some_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midrasch_fw-mi vulgar_o know_v for_o if_o that_o allegory_n whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v have_v not_o be_v before_o hear_v of_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o the_o galatian_n have_v never_o collect_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o story_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o allegorical_a signification_n as_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o know_a allegory_n though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o otherwise_o express_v by_o the_o jew_n further_n see_v this_o interpretation_n can_v not_o be_v urge_v against_o those_o who_o may_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o argue_v here_o from_o what_o be_v general_o allow_v which_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o material_a shall_v be_v true_a or_o well_o ground_v as_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o prejudical_a to_o piety_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v so_o that_o from_o st._n paul_n use_v such_o a_o allegory_n against_o the_o judaize_v galatian_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v by_o learned_a man_n against_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o general_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o particular_a allegory_n verse_n 24._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o participle_n in_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o as_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o very_o well_o know_v though_o he_o say_v otherwise_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o render_v thus_o which_o thing_n be_v allegorical_o explain_v or_o use_v to_o be_v so_o explain_v that_o be_v by_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n apply_v to_o signify_v other_o thing_n beside_o those_o which_o that_o history_n literal_o contain_v this_o kind_n of_o allegory_n must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o homer_n and_o other_o poet_n for_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n and_o especial_o their_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o their_o poet_n about_o the_o god_n be_v false_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o never_o real_o happen_v but_o in_o another_o obstruse_a and_o secret_a sense_n be_v true_a whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o history_n be_v true_a but_o from_o real_a event_n deduce_v consectary_n belong_v to_o other_o matter_n as_o if_o those_o event_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o representation_n of_o other_o thing_n heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n de_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la homericis_fw-la give_v we_o this_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o poetical_a allegory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trope_n wherein_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v be_v abroad_o many_o year_n they_o cry_v out_o eight_o and_o this_o they_o signify_v also_o with_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v so_o many_o piece_n of_o gold_n upon_o which_o he_o smile_v and_o say_v himself_o also_o eight_o and_o afterward_o distribute_v among_o they_o two_o hundred_o drachm_n it_o have_v be_v better_a therefore_o to_o have_v instance_a in_o some_o other_o triumph_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v do_v see_v what_o be_v say_v by_o suetonius_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o julius_n caesar_n upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o his_o life_n ii_o what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o owe_v to_o mr._n pocock_n who_o conjecture_n that_o be_v in_o porta_n mosis_fw-la cap._n two_o but_o when_o that_o verb_n signify_v to_o give_v there_o follow_v a_o dative_n case_n because_o to_o receive_v for_o any_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v give_v it_o to_o he_o see_v exod._n xviii_o 12_o and_o twenty-five_o 2_o but_o the_o hebrew_n here_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o man_n which_o have_v make_v learned_a man_n conjecture_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o st._n paul_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laadam_n to_o man._n verse_n 14._o note_n c._n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o square_a body_n and_o secondary_o a_o dye_n because_o of_o its_o figure_n and_o see_v impostor_n make_v use_v of_o dice_n or_o lot_n for_o divination_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o render_v sortilegium_fw-la a_o lottery_n or_o divination_n by_o lot_n and_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v magical_a divination_n by_o lot_n not_o deceitful_a artifices_fw-la such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o conjurer_n and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o consequent_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o that_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v often_o join_v together_o conjecture_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o word_n which_o be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o their_o etymology_n nor_o their_o proper_a signification_n nor_o use_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a verse_n 16._o note_n e._n i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o dark_a and_o intricate_a but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o need_v such_o a_o laborious_a explication_n as_o this_o whereby_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v clear_a yet_o the_o particular_n be_v more_o obscure_v the_o doctor_n who_o never_o mind_a propriety_n of_o word_n in_o his_o style_n or_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v on_o one_o design_n with_o the_o same_o simple_a thread_n of_o discourse_n confound_v here_o every_o thing_n with_o his_o force_a and_o perplex_v reason_v and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o use_n of_o word_n i._o his_o first_o question_n be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v nothing_o here_o about_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o in_o explain_v this_o verse_n there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o enquiry_n about_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o workhouse_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o vital_a moisture_n be_v temper_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v spread_v by_o a_o reciprocal_a flow_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n st._n paul_n have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o that_o but_o to_o the_o effluvia_fw-la of_o the_o brain_n from_o which_o proceed_v spirit_n that_o help_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o moisten_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o so_o the_o body_n which_o will_v otherwise_o wither_v and_o decay_v be_v make_v to_o increase_v ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o those_o immediate_o go_v before_o but_o with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o signify_v those_o conduit_n or_o passage_n by_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v spirit_n from_o the_o brain_n thus_o from_o which_o head_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o compact_v and_o join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o work_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o head_n in_o proportion_n to_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n i._n e._n be_v increase_v by_o receive_v spirit_n from_o the_o brain_n through_o the_o joint_n of_o supply_n or_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o nerve_n artery_n and_o vein_n but_o rather_o with_o muscle_n tendon_n and_o bone_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o but_o only_o that_o the_o body_n be_v fit_o compact_v and_o join_v together_o receive_v effluvia_fw-la from_o its_o head_n by_o conduit_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o receive_v if_o the_o member_n be_v put_v out_o of_o joint_n or_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o because_o those_o effluvia_fw-la pass_n through_o the_o joint_n or_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o joint_n and_o ligature_n of_o the_o member_n proper_o so_o call_v through_o which_o the_o nerve_n pass_v which_o convey_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n iii_o the_o place_n in_o the_o colossian_n be_v wrest_v by_o our_o author_n while_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o undoubted_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o respect_n there_o to_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o which_o perhaps_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n he_o speak_v thus_o after_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o joint_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o muscle_n tendon_n and_o gristle_n which_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o member_n be_v join_v together_o to_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v two_o office_n first_o to_o receive_v the_o conduit_n whereby_o the_o effluvia_fw-la which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n descend_v into_o the_o body_n second_o to_o cement_v or_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o member_n with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o from_o which_o head_n the_o whole_a body_n receive_v a_o divine_a increase_n by_o the_o joint_n and_o ligament_n whereby_o those_o spirit_n be_v supply_v and_o by_o which_o the_o member_n be_v join_v together_o as_o by_o so_o many_o strong_a band_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v clear_a especial_o see_v every_o one_o know_v that_o no_o artery_n descend_v from_o the_o brain_n but_o only_a vein_n by_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o nerve_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n iv._o i_o can_v tell_v what_o make_v our_o author_n think_v that_o the_o genitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a signification_n of_o that_o be_v that_o the_o joint_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v as_o the_o joint_n of_o tube_n which_o receive_v water_n flow_v into_o they_o out_o of_o some_o large_a fountain_n and_o convey_v it_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v direct_v be_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o water_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conduit_n through_o which_o the_o effluvia_fw-la that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o head_n do_v pass_v which_o conduit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operate_v nothing_o but_o to_o the_o head_n itself_o from_o which_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o virgil_n with_o a_o little_a alteration_n infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la vis_fw-fr agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la so_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o extreme_a member_n in_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o labour_v strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o work_v in_o he_o in_o coloss_n i._o 29_o see_v also_o chap._n i._n 19_o and_o three_o 7_o of_o this_o epistle_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_a hebraism_n in_o
christ_n there_o intercede_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n with_o relation_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o so_o his_o own_o body_n 31_o 32._o so_o husband_n have_v leave_v their_o father_n house_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o themselves_o if_o we_o careful_o read_v st._n paul_n word_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o at_o least_o primary_o and_o profess_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n but_o from_o the_o note_a example_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o conjunction_n and_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o assume_v as_o sufficient_o know_v ii_o this_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o 32d_o verse_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n insert_v between_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o by_o this_o parenthesis_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o that_o intimate_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n be_v hitherto_o unknown_a to_o mankind_n this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o 1_o tim._n three_o 16_o and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o its_o sake_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o mystical_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n seek_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n as_o by_o the_o suggestion_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n iii_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o jew_n who_o our_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o know_v that_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v they_o be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o some_o impostor_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o misconstrue_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n our_o author_n take_v this_o testimony_n from_o h._n grotius_n who_o on_o this_o place_n say_v sic_fw-la &_o hebraei_n aiunt_fw-la mulierem_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la viri_fw-la desumtam_fw-la ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la viri_fw-la supremi_fw-la benedicti_fw-la so_o the_o jew_n also_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o high_a bless_v man._n but_o where_o be_v those_o jew_n who_o say_v this_o do_v they_o with_o one_o consent_n speak_v thus_o in_o any_o public_a form_n or_o be_v it_o some_o rabbin_z who_o propose_v his_o own_o conjecture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n such_o citation_n as_o these_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n or_o not_o universal_o know_v shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o learned_a man_n see_v they_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o vain_a uncertain_a report_n may_v be_v so_o but_o i_o know_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v whence_o grotius_n take_v this_o observation_n to_o wit_n from_o camero_n who_o himself_o have_v it_o from_o sebast_n munster_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o gen._n two_o 24_o hebraei_n magistri_fw-la say_v he_o docent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o honour_v she_o more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n because_o of_o that_o signification_n and_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o mystery_n st._n paul_n also_o make_v mention_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o be_v render_v by_o camero_n after_o promise_v that_o he_o take_v they_o from_o munster_n thus_o ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la viri_fw-la superni_fw-la qui_fw-la benedictus_n est_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o man_n on_o high_a who_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o they_o be_v render_v by_o grotius_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o vir_fw-la but_o homo_fw-la beside_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thou_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o most_o high_a adam_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o fine_a both_o mâ—nster_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o exact_o cite_v his_o witness_n and_o other_o be_v more_o caution_n in_o believe_v he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o if_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v admit_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o philologer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o just_o censure_v by_o the_o more_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o we_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o proceed_v either_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o unfaithfulness_n in_o their_o not_o be_v sensible_a with_o what_o caution_n and_o tenderness_n testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v from_o which_o any_o consectary_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v their_o citation_n examine_v both_o which_o a_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o accuracy_n and_o pursue_v truth_n shall_v be_v very_o far_o from_o for_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v other_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v what_o he_o affirm_v believe_v rash_o and_o without_o examination_n iv._o a_o vast_a inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o write_v out_o other_o man_n citation_n unless_o we_o look_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v because_o something_o may_v easy_o be_v add_v whilst_o the_o sense_n be_v rather_o express_v than_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n word_n allege_v by_o munster_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o dare_v not_o translate_v they_o camero_n have_v render_v they_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o jew_n confess_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o signify_v etc._n etc._n when_o munster_n say_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o only_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o vi._n grotius_n follow_v camero_n and_o neither_o add_v nor_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o dr._n hammond_n have_v change_v the_o high_a man_n who_o be_v bless_v into_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o perhaps_o there_o will_v come_v some_o body_n afterward_o and_o add_v to_o these_o word_n that_o which_o our_o author_n subjoin_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n as_o take_v out_o of_o some_o rabbin_z from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o common_a fame_n be_v magnify_v the_o further_a it_o go_v so_o testimony_n not_o look_v into_o in_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v many_o time_n enlarge_v as_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n add_v to_o child_n subject_n and_o to_o parent_n prince_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n first_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n child_n here_o comprehend_v under_o it_o subject_n and_o the_o word_n parent_n in_o the_o decalogue_n magistrate_n which_o appear_v by_o no_o example_n nor_o any_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v indeed_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o human_a society_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n himself_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a devotion_n society_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o natural_a a_o duty_n as_o for_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n because_o without_o it_o society_n for_o which_o we_o be_v form_v and_o bear_v can_v consist_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n we_o must_v
between_o two_o gentleman_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n vlricus_n huberus_n and_o jac._n perizonius_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n praetorium_n here_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a volume_n make_v which_o may_v be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a about_o such_o matter_n not_o without_o advantage_n huberus_n thought_n that_o praetorium_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o civil_a affair_n signify_v the_o palace_n of_o caesar_n or_o proper_o his_o judgment-hall_n but_o perizonius_n a_o body_n of_o praetorian_a troop_n or_o the_o camp_n in_o which_o the_o praetor_n guard_n use_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o most_o frequent_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a writer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o so_o s._n paul_n meaning_n will_v be_v that_o his_o bond_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n be_v know_v to_o the_o praetor_n guard_n to_o which_o the_o soldier_n with_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v may_v have_v bring_v he_o yet_o other_o quote_v a_o passage_n in_o cicero_n in_o which_o praetorium_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o public_a place_n of_o judicature_n in_o orat._n 5._o against_o verres_n cap._n ult_n vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la rerum_fw-la forensium_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la maximorum_fw-la legum_fw-la judiciorumque_fw-la arbitri_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la celeberrimo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la praetorii_fw-la locati_fw-la castor_n &_o pollux_n etc._n etc._n you_o judge_n and_o witness_n of_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o court_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n law_n and_o suit_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o praetorium_n castor_n &_o pollux_n etc._n etc._n the_o forum_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v the_o judgment-seat_n of_o the_o praetor_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n of_o phavorinus_n and_o dr._n hammond_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o forum_n a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o castor_n by_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n caesar_n cap._n x._o but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n be_v judge_v by_o a_o city_n praetor_n and_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o perizonius_n his_o opinion_n see_v his_o one_a dissert_n de_fw-fr praetorio_fw-la s._n 35._o &_o seqq_fw-la verse_n 23._o note_n h._n i._n what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o owe_v in_o part_n to_o grotius_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o have_v that_o signification_n but_o a_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n one_o as_o lexicon_n will_v show_v when_o grotius_n say_v it_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v death_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o rabbin_n who_o often_o speak_v more_o in_o chaldee_n than_o in_o hebrew_n ii_o that_o which_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o he_o about_o another_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o primitive_a on_o luke_n ix_o 12_o the_o conjecture_n of_o philoponus_n about_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o method_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o seem_v to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v by_o its_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o method_n and_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o gather_v up_o principle_n and_o deduce_v consectary_n from_o they_o compound_v and_o join_v together_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o resolve_v thing_n conjoin_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o each_o particular_a and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o method_n as_o every_o one_o know_v phavorinus_n say_v much_o right_a than_o philoponus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o right_o indeed_o render_v by_o reverti_fw-la to_o return_v but_o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v ill_o confirm_v by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n our_o author_n have_v well_o enough_o confute_v in_o this_o place_n the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n but_o have_v propose_v nothing_o more_o certain_a instead_o of_o it_o nor_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n i._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n for_o as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separately_z consider_v suppose_v that_o signify_v what_o our_o author_n affirm_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n in_o this_o phrase_n but_o aeschylus_n who_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a poet_n be_v no_o fit_a author_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v the_o simple_a stile_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o phavorinus_n judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n partly_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n not_o by_o its_o vulgar_a acceptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o signify_v a_o servile_a form_n or_o appearance_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v that_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v something_o internal_a and_o secret_a but_o apparent_a and_o visible_a ii_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n which_o our_o author_n after_o other_o suppose_n the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o empty_v himself_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n will_v be_v oppose_v to_o all_o which_o go_v before_o but_o as_o the_o word_n now_o lie_v it_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n but_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o may_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o novatian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n xvii_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o set_v down_o imitator_n omnium_fw-la paternorum_fw-la operum_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la operatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la forma_fw-la ut_fw-la expressimus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la et_fw-la meritò_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la pronunciatus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la divinam_fw-la obtinens_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la exemplo_fw-la patris_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la proprio_fw-la consecutus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la genitus_fw-la atque_fw-la prolatus_fw-la hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la quamvis_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rapinam_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la aequalem_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la meminisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la aut_fw-la comparavit_fw-la aut_fw-la contulit_fw-la memor_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la dedisset_fw-la ind_n denique_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumtionem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o post_fw-la adsumtionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la post_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praeterea_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la patri_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestitit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la praestat_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la probatur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la arbitratum_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la rapinam_fw-la quandam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la aequaret_fw-la se_fw-la patri_fw-la deo_fw-la quinimò_fw-la contra_fw-la omni_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o voluntati_fw-la obediens_fw-la atque_fw-la subjectus_fw-la ut_fw-la forman_z servi_fw-la susciperet_fw-la contentus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o imitator_n of_o all_o his_o father_n work_n and_o work_v also_o as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v
gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n illegitimate_a first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v any_o where_o signify_v mere_o this_o low_a world_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n lie_v round_o about_o it_o exclusive_a of_o the_o upper_a space_n for_o those_o word_n be_v use_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a universe_n not_o except_v the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o gen._n i._n i_o confess_v heaven_n often_o signify_v the_o air_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v for_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o a_o entire_a phrase_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o of_o single_a word_n another_o second_o grant_v that_o the_o phrase_n heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v this_o inferior_a world_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v so_o call_v nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o so_o ever_o but_o three_o suppose_v that_o also_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o simple_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reconcile_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o those_o who_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o think_v synonimous_a to_o the_o name_n world_n which_o often_o signify_v men._n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v twice_o repeat_v be_v a_o disjunctive_a show_v also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n only_o can_v be_v intend_v beside_o though_o the_o word_n world_n signify_v all_o man_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n in_o interpret_n language_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n according_a to_o analogy_n but_o with_o analogy_n we_o must_v join_v use_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la four_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o what_o our_o author_n add_v about_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v all_o man_n but_o that_o this_o other_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n signify_v the_o same_o appear_v by_o no_o example_n iii_o if_o eph._n two_o 16_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o dr._n hammond_n mind_n we_o shall_v not_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v here_o signify_v nothing_o but_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o correction_n what_o follow_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o do_v not_o help_v dr._n hammond_n so_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v i_o iv._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o with_o man_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n by_o evil_a work_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v so_o intimate_o ally_v to_o god_n that_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o other_o but_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n and_o make_v friend_n with_o god_n they_o become_v also_o friend_n to_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o good_a as_o much_o as_o they_o detest_v the_o wicked_a thus_o god_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n into_o he_o that_o be_v angel_n and_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v they_o friend_n with_o one_o another_o and_o compose_v one_o family_n of_o both_o these_o order_n of_o creature_n who_o be_v before_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o both_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o disposition_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o ephes_n i._o 10_o on_o which_o place_n see_v grotius_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n before_o unknown_a that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n shall_v become_v one_o family_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v shall_v own_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o so_o be_v account_v his_o child_n which_o be_v so_o what_o our_o author_n allege_v as_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n to_o confirm_v his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o be_v insignificant_a verse_n 22._o note_n d._n grotius_n and_o other_o much_o better_o interpret_v this_o phrase_n of_o a_o fleshly_a body_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o we_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v body_n though_o our_o author_n have_v several_a time_n affirm_v it_o verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o that_o former_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n suffer_v many_o evil_n for_o its_o advantage_n ii_o and_o go_v on_o to_o suffer_v with_o undaunted_a constancy_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o church_n so_o i_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_v 2._o s._n 1._o c._n twelve_o where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 8._o note_n b._n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n signify_v philosophical_a doctrine_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o have_v not_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n but_o only_o some_o element_n of_o it_o no_o body_n certain_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v philosopher_n in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n who_o may_v oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n be_v so_o universal_o disperse_v verse_n 9_o note_n c._n the_o context_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o sense_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o indeed_o element_n or_o rudiment_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n allude_v to_o another_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n because_o he_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o shadow_n of_o which_o signification_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o these_o word_n of_o julius_n pollux_n lib._n vi_o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v from_o the_o shadow_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n which_o shadow_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ten_o foot_n long_o this_o he_o take_v from_o aristophanes_n in_o who_o a_o woman_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o in_o concionat_fw-la pag._n 744._o ed._n maj._n genev._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o sundial_n be_v ten_o foot_n long_o to_o go_v instant_o or_o neat_o to_o the_o supper_n on_o which_o place_n the_o scholiast_n have_v the_o same_o observation_n with_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o out_o ot_fw-mi pollux_n and_o hence_o perhaps_o the_o representation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o dream_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o thing_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n and_o fiction_n of_o dream_n which_o in_o a_o short_a or_o long_a time_n have_v their_o exit_z so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o â—aint_a description_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o perform_v or_o the_o gross_a and_o rude_a element_n of_o virtue_n be_v very_o fit_o here_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ._n verse_n 16._o note_n e._n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o two_o thing_n hinder_v my_o assent_v to_o dr._n
hammond_n first_o that_o the_o talmudical_a tradition_n be_v not_o write_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o consequent_o divide_v into_o chapter_n second_o that_o to_o condemn_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v no_o rabbinical_a phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o person_n not_o observe_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o talmud_n concern_v a_o feast_n what_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o elliptical_a expression_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o jewish_a feast_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n in_o the_o place_n or_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o condemn_v you_o because_o you_o do_v not_o scruple_n eat_v what_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v a_o very_a note_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o reckon_v in_o the_o place_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o such_o or_o the_o same_o of_o which_o henr._n stephanus_n or_o rob._n constantinus_n or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o plenty_n of_o example_n verse_n 18._o note_n f._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o analogy_n may_v have_v that_o signification_n which_o our_o author_n give_v it_o but_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v not_o favour_v it_o which_o much_o better_o agree_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o deceive_v than_o condemn_v and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o signify_v to_o obtain_v the_o prize_n against_o another_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o deceive_v because_o the_o prize_n which_o be_v due_a to_o another_o be_v often_o get_v by_o deceitful_a artifices_fw-la suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recenseatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v recount_v let_v he_o condemn_v perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v condemn_v let_v he_o be_v overcome_v the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o when_o one_o strive_v another_o be_v crown_v i_o believe_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recensere_fw-la ibid._n note_v g._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o doubt_v a_o hebraism_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhaphat_v bo_o that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n to_o countenance_v it_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v willing_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o addition_n but_o of_o one_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yield_v a_o excellent_a sense_n thus_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o entice_a or_o allure_a you_o by_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o agree_v better_a with_o deceive_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allure_a but_o i_o be_o not_o for_o change_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o copy_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o have_v explain_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o eph._n four_o 16_o ibid._n in_o note_n i._n pag._n 658._o col_fw-fr 2._o lin_v 16._o after_o the_o word_n advice_n or_o opinion_n only_o that_o which_o dr._n hammond_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o note_n after_o the_o word_n here_o set_v down_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a council_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a saxon_a language_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o little_a moment_n i_o have_v omit_v in_o my_o latin_a translation_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o remark_n on_o st._n paul_n word_n and_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v annotation_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o fit_o refer_v to_o forbid_a meat_n for_o swines-flesh_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a statute_n without_o pollution_n and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o taste_v or_o eat_v several_a other_o sort_n of_o meat_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v without_o desilement_n or_o else_o as_o grotius_n think_v these_o word_n may_v be_v render_v ne_fw-la tangas_fw-la ut_fw-la vescaris_fw-la touch_v not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n iii._o 3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o refer_v also_o to_o the_o same_o forbid_a meat_n though_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o place_n where_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o come_v near_o may_v have_v be_v use_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o verb_n may_v be_v so_o render_v or_o signify_v just_o the_o same_o because_o handle_v be_v something_o more_o than_o come_v near_o for_o one_o that_o come_v near_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v without_o come_v near_o it_o the_o judaizer_n often_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o not_o all_o perhaps_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o just_a as_o it_o happen_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v different_a word_n which_o be_v equal_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n ii_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o suppose_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o grotius_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o meat_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o excretion_n i._n e._n by_o their_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o parallel_a sense_n in_o mat._n xv_o 17_o in_o comparison_n with_o this_o our_o author_n interpretation_n be_v harsh_a and_o violent_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o meat_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n abstain_v which_o be_v abuse_v to_o bring_v in_o abominable_a lust_n that_o agree_v indeed_o to_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o marriage_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o yet_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v also_o respect_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o undoubted_o signify_v a_o price_n or_o also_o a_o reward_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v therefore_o here_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pinch_v and_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n and_o so_o those_o who_o live_v a_o austere_a life_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o mean_a fare_n be_v very_o fit_o say_v to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o their_o body_n it_o be_v also_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v marriage_n or_o the_o honourable_a use_n of_o marriage_n because_o the_o conjugal_a state_n be_v somewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honourable_a and_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_o and_o do_v not_o pollute_v his_o body_n with_o shameful_a lust_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o possess_v his_o body_n in_o honour_n there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o regard_n have_v to_o place_n and_o construction_n in_o find_v out_o what_o word_n signify_v and_o not_o any_o signification_n affix_v to_o they_o in_o all_o place_n as_o our_o author_n sometime_o do_v iv._o in_o 1_o thess_n four_o 5_o all_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dr._n hammond_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v produce_v his_o own_o conjecture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n without_o a_o admonition_n see_v on_o that_o place_n v._o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o condemn_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o our_o author_n but_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v that_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o he_o condemn_v have_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o
chrysostom_n read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o st._n cyril_n who_o by_o all_o mean_v oppose_v nestorius_n upon_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o his_o heresy_n write_v two_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n pulcheria_n and_o eudocia_n in_o both_o which_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o this_o text._n in_o the_o first_o after_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o proceed_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o in_o st._n paul_n he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o take_v that_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o second_o repeat_v the_o same_o text_n verbatim_o he_o manage_v it_o thus_o against_o nestorius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o second_o anathematism_n he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o text_n but_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n give_v it_o this_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o urge_v in_o his_o scholion_n de_fw-la vnigeniti_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la so_o also_o theodoret_n contemporary_a with_o st._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hincmarus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nestorian_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o that_o he_o which_o put_v it_o in_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o a_o nestorian_a his_o word_n be_v these_o quidam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ipsas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la verbis_fw-la inlicitis_fw-la imposturaverunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la macedonius_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la anastasio_n imperatore_n ideo_fw-la a_o civitate_fw-la expulsus_fw-la legitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la falsavit_fw-la evangelia_n &_o illum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la apparuit_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la justificatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la per_fw-la cognationem_fw-la graecarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ο_n in_fw-la θ_o hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la mutando_fw-la falsavit_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la habuit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monosyllabum_fw-la graecum_fw-la litera_fw-la mutata_fw-la ο_n in_fw-la θ_o vertit_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la apparuit_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la quapropter_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nestorianus_n fuit_fw-la expulsus_fw-la hincm_n opusc_n lv_o c._n 18._o now_o whereas_o hincmarus_n say_v expulsus_fw-la legitur_fw-la we_o read_v not_o in_o evagrius_n or_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o theodorus_n or_o in_o joannes_n malala_n that_o macedonius_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o any_o such_o falsation_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o write_v a_o breviary_n collect_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o believe_v extant_a in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o chap._n 19_o we_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o ο_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o θ_o but_o into_o ohgr_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o first_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n second_o whereas_o hincmarus_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o letter_n change_v no_o such_o mutation_n can_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v in_o liberatus_n and_o then_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o greek_a text._n three_o macedonius_n be_v no_o nestorian_a but_o anastasius_n a_o eutychian_a and_o he_o eject_v he_o not_o as_o he_o do_v other_o catholic_n bishop_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o nestorianism_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n however_o macedonius_n can_v not_o falsify_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n when_o as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v before_o his_o time_n as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v since_o all_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v for_o substitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o question_n anastasius_n will_v have_v take_v care_n for_o the_o restore_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o copy_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o nestorian_n do_v not_o falsify_v the_o text_n by_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n read_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o greek_a be_v the_o original_a this_o lection_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v authentical_a iu._n this_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v when_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o greek_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o oxford_n edition_n which_o set_v down_o the_o various_a lection_n and_o wherein_o the_o clarimont_n copy_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o another_o of_o lincoln_n college_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a and_o syriack_n interpreter_n undoubted_o find_v in_o their_o greek_a testament_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 8._o note_n d._n i_o be_o plain_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o st._n paul_n here_o despise_v bodily_a exercise_n as_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n for_o of_o that_o profitableness_n he_o here_o speak_v because_o he_o consider_v they_o apart_o from_o piety_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v abstract_v from_o that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v for_o few_o thing_n but_o for_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o let_v those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a piety_n exercise_v their_o body_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v it_o will_v never_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o brahmin_n for_o instance_n who_o live_v a_o austere_a life_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o abstain_v from_o many_o lawful_a thing_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n or_o out_o of_o superstition_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o other_o indian_n who_o do_v not_o think_v such_o abstinence_n necessary_a if_o we_o use_v those_o bodily_a exercise_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n of_o real_a piety_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o here_o consider_v that_o use_n of_o corporal_a exercise_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o render_v man_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n he_o will_v have_v commend_v socrates_n qui_fw-la inter_fw-la labores_fw-la voluntarios_fw-la &_o exercitia_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la fortuitas_fw-la patientiae_fw-la vice_n firmandi_fw-la stare_v solitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la perdius_fw-la atque_fw-la pernox_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la lucis_fw-la ortu_fw-la ad_fw-la solemn_a alterum_fw-la orientem_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v whole_a night_n and_o day_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v first_o rise_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o in_o voluntary_a labour_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o harden_v himself_o to_o undergo_v whatever_o it_o may_v be_v his_o lot_n to_o suffer_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a._n gellius_n in_o lib._n two_o c._n 1._o thus_o socrates_n behave_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o more_o steadfast_a in_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a pain_n may_v never_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o but_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v praise_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o robber_n who_o exercise_v his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sit_v for_o spoil_n and_o harden_v himself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o his_o crime_n no_o more_o than_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o athletae_fw-la which_o be_v perform_v only_o out_o a_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n our_o author_n after_o other_o interpret_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a danger_n v._n out_o of_o which_o god_n often_o rescue_v all_o man_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n reproach_n or_o persecution_n because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n
by_o the_o jewish_a priest_n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v beside_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n verse_n 9_o note_n a._n i._n what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v about_o the_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n be_v very_o true_a as_o lud._n cappellus_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v show_v in_o which_o mr._n pocock_n have_v confute_v indeed_o a_o few_o ces_fw-fr but_o leave_v the_o foundation_n untouched_a though_o he_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o have_v a_o stroke_n at_o they_o both_o in_o his_o note_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la mosis_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v overturn_v because_o they_o be_v undeniable_o true_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o before_o any_o place_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v different_o read_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o neighbour_a language_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v which_o be_v not_o always_o do_v by_o cappellus_n in_o this_o place_n our_o author_n may_v have_v add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n but_o different_o write_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o organ_n in_o the_o eastern_a language_n and_o especial_o the_o guttural_a be_v very_o often_o confound_v ii_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n think_v the_o septuagint_n point_v otherwise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o melammedah_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o can_v be_v join_v with_o what_o go_v before_o the_o word_n may_v be_v literal_o render_v thus_o fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timere_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o praeceptum_fw-la hominum_fw-la edoctum_fw-la their_o fear_v i_o be_v a_o precept_n teach_v by_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melammedim_v teach_v but_o that_o be_v needless_a the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a iii_o our_o author_n mistranslate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o i_o have_v give_v or_o send_v he_o confound_v this_o verb_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v send_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o zachar_n xi_o 13_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n explain_v it_o but_o rather_o earthly_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v both_o for_o this_o low_a world_n and_o for_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o beza_n observe_v who_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o grotius_n shall_v have_v follow_v in_o this_o matter_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v holies_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v the_o holies_n of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o that_o speak_v greek_a for_o in_o hebrew_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mikdasch_fw-mi or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodesch_fw-ge never_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o latter_a the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o grecian_a or_o at_o least_o one_o that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v st._n paul_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n the_o golden_a censer_n which_o have_v fire_n put_v into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o afterward_o throw_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o it_o on_o the_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o vessel_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n but_o non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o difficile_fw-la intellectu_fw-la cur_n diâ—at_fw-la hic_fw-la scriptor_n interius_fw-la illud_fw-la tentorium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la batillum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la semper_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la arcam_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o adyto_fw-la respiceret_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la die_v maxim_n solemni_fw-la expiationis_fw-la in_fw-la tentorium_fw-la interius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la adytum_fw-la transferretur_fw-la habere_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrum_fw-la usum_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v why_o this_o writer_n say_v that_o inward_a tabernacle_n have_v the_o censer_n not_o because_o it_o be_v always_o there_o but_o because_o it_o always_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o on_o that_o most_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v what_o be_v for_o our_o use_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n because_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o incense_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o it_o because_o they_o be_v for_o its_o use_n and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o it_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o this_o writer_n for_o when_o he_o say_v wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n that_o must_v undoubted_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o we_o can_v otherwise_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v here_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o jewish_a tradition_n of_o that_o age_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o censer_n use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v on_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n note_v b._n it_o be_v certain_a isaac_n abarbanel_n on_o 1_o kin._n viij_o 9_o say_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v what_o joan._n buxtorfius_n have_v collect_v about_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o interpreter_n in_o his_o arca_n foederis_fw-la cap._n 5._o verse_n 5._o note_n d._n see_v also_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o rom._n iii._o 25_o verse_n 7._o note_n e._n all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o involuntary_a but_o only_o the_o most_o as_o appear_v from_o levit._n vi_fw-la 1_o &_o seqq_n and_o the_o great_a number_n give_v the_o denomination_n verse_n 13._o note_n f._n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v washes_n abluit_fw-la but_o lustrat_fw-la purify_v or_o purge_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n make_v one_o that_o be_v before_o judge_v unclean_a with_o a_o uncleanness_n not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o legal_a to_o be_v account_v clean_o though_o neither_o his_o mind_n be_v make_v more_o holy_a nor_o his_o body_n proper_o speak_v more_o clean_a for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o ash_n rather_o defile_v than_o wash_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostolical_a writer_n say_v that_o it_o sanctify_v the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v account_v holy_a or_o clean_a and_o may_v be_v touch_v without_o pollution_n for_o those_o that_o be_v account_v unclean_a be_v think_v to_o pollute_v every_o one_o that_o touch_v they_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o play_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o these_o writer_n constant_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o speak_v the_o best_a greek_a for_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o testament_n for_o testament_n do_v not_o want_v mediator_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v at_o once_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o testator_n by_o who_o death_n alone_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v the_o testator_n here_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o heir_n man_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o
not_o to_o be_v refer_v at_o least_o principal_o to_o any_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n but_o to_o his_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n hitherto_o because_o since_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v flourish_v so_o that_o nothing_o like_o it_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v my_o note_n on_o luke_n i_o 73_o ii_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v not_o receive_v i_o choose_v rather_o with_o grotius_n and_o other_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o entire_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o none_o have_v yet_o enjoy_v except_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o perhaps_o moses_n and_o a_o few_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n that_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o christ_n show_v god_n provide_v better_a for_o we_o christian_n than_o to_o raise_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o complete_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o we_o christian_n than_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n will_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v perfect_o happy_a before_o the_o christian_n those_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v make_v happy_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o such_o who_o soul_n only_o be_v make_v happy_a enjoy_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a happiness_n in_o comparison_n with_o they_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o to_o understand_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v observe_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o signify_v circumstare_v to_o stand_v about_o and_o passive_o circumsisti_fw-la circumveniri_fw-la to_o be_v surround_v or_o beset_v and_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circa_fw-la quem_fw-la statur_fw-la one_o who_o be_v surround_v so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrates_n in_o his_o oration_n about_o retribution_n juggle_a trick_n that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o be_v surround_v by_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n for_o which_o the_o spectator_n stand_v about_o in_o a_o ring_n this_o harpocration_n have_v and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o in_o dinarchus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o add_v α_n privative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v one_o that_o no_o body_n stand_v about_o such_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o friend_n or_o relation_n nor_o any_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n this_o hesychius_n have_v express_v but_o his_o word_n be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o not_o have_v assistance_n or_o mean_n so_o it_o must_v be_v render_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o author_n who_o translate_v these_o word_n absurd_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o notion_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o rhetorical_a notion_n which_o dr._n hammond_n mention_n these_o thing_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v proper_o one_o who_o other_o easy_o stand_v about_o or_o encompass_v and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v metaphorical_o to_o be_v circumvent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v or_o press_v with_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o be_v easy_o circumvent_v so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o foolish_a man_n who_o be_v easy_o turn_v or_o wind_v about_o that_o be_v deceive_v he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a viz._n to_o be_v circumvent_v and_o overcome_v phavorinus_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o that_o be_v easy_o deceive_v so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n where_o agonistical_a word_n be_v use_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v easy_o circumvent_v that_o be_v overcome_z because_o all_o that_o run_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v easy_o circumvent_v be_v by_o that_o mean_v sure_a to_o be_v overcome_v for_o they_o who_o have_v circumvent_v they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n and_o sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o be_v easy_o conquer_v and_o terrify_v by_o difficulty_n from_o persist_v constant_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o a_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o diogenes_n laertius_n and_o that_o among_o rhetorician_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o question_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v propose_v without_o any_o circumstance_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a medley_n of_o undigested_a learning_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n grope_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o seek_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_o take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o passive_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o active_a signification_n as_o often_o as_o a_o passive_a and_o that_o a_o active_a one_o must_v be_v assign_v to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o follow_a active_a participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v mistake_v for_o almost_o all_o such_o noun_n have_v a_o passive_a signification_n because_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o passable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v easy_o expanded_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v easy_o subvert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o and_o innumerable_a other_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o lexicon_n st._n chrysostom_n interpret_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o conjecture_n not_o by_o grammatical_a rule_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v note_v on_o mark_v xuj_o 19_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o be_v tire_v and_o metaphorical_o to_o faint_v or_o languish_v because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v excessive_o tire_v his_o strength_n fail_v he_o so_o in_o the_o apopthegm_n of_o coriolanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o have_v his_o strength_n fail_v he_o or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o faint_v person_n use_v to_o do_v for_o when_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o he_o beseech_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v burden_v with_o labour_n and_o wound_n he_o will_v retire_v into_o the_o camp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o conqueror_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o weariness_n pursue_v they_o that_o flee_v these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o coriolanus_n p._n 218._o ed._n wechel_n t._n 1._o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o our_o author_n read_v they_o in_o the_o writer_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o set_v down_o the_o say_n of_o coriolanus_n otherwise_o than_o plutarch_n however_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v tire_v secondary_o to_o do_v that_o which_o tire_a person_n use_v to_o do_v as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o desist_v from_o run_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o betake_v one_o self_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o stile_n be_v full_a of_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n shall_v make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o verse_n 6._o note_n c._n our_o author_n here_o follow_v grotius_n but_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v render_v the_o place_n corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v than_o as_o he_o read_v it_o because_o all_o the_o copy_n contradict_v he_o beside_o he_o render_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o doctor_n say_v for_o he_o have_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n be_v like_o a_o wood._n grotius_n have_v not_o careful_o enough_o look_v into_o that_o interpreter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n rash_o follow_v he_o when_o i_o read_v this_o place_n i_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v think_v that_o a_o gloss_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n creep_v into_o the_o context_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o both_o a_o useless_a repetition_n will_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n very_o proper_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o wheel_n of_o our_o generation_n geniturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o this_o sentence_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o thence_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o comparison_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n similitude_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v begin_v with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o second_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o one_o another_o be_v unnecessary_o interpose_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a similitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o spoil_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o body_n have_v express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o many_o do_v who_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n the_o subject_n speak_v of_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n then_o as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n namely_o be_v mean_v and_o have_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o wheel_n of_o generation_n to_o signify_v the_o wheel_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a life_n or_o such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n bear_v but_o not_o bear_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v rash_o insert_v into_o the_o context_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n i_o render_v be_v according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n in_o good_a author_n what_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v among_o combustible_a matter_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n ibid._n note_v d._n i_o have_v observe_v on_o mat._n i._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o event_n and_o i_o must_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n or_o chariot_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o at_o our_o nativity_n we_o enter_v into_o that_o chariot_n and_o with_o restless_a wheel_n run_v hasty_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n run_v roll_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anacreon_n od._n iii._o on_o himself_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n i._n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n two_o 4_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o signification_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o what_o he_o there_o say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o have_v a_o signification_n deduce_v from_o the_o middle_a voice_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o know_v ii_o but_o because_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o passive_a and_o active_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v thus_o hesychius_n first_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o difference_n or_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o a_o active_a notion_n iu._n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undistinguished_a in_o a_o passive_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o that_o talk_n tristing_o and_o foolish_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o good_a one_o for_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o distinction_n for_o that_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v without_o example_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o ancient_a grammarian_n verse_n 18._o note_n g._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v here_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a phrase_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o latin_a thus_o qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la illi_fw-la serunt_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la fructus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la those_o that_o make_v peace_n sow_v in_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o who_o promote_v peace_n or_o christian_a concord_n whilst_o they_o follow_v after_o peace_n sow_v as_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v for_o to_o sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o do_v righteous_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o their_o proper_a time_n but_o st._n james_n express_v himself_o somewhat_o harsh_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v sow_v seed_n whence_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n without_o speak_v very_o improper_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 5._o note_v a._n how_o force_v what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v after_o other_o interpreter_n be_v every_o one_o see_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v here_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a writer_n barnabas_n and_o clemens_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o produce_v as_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n without_o regard_v the_o word_n but_o also_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o look_v for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o heb._n twelve_o 21_o as_o speak_v by_o moses_n of_o himself_o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o barnabas_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n cap._n vi_fw-la or_o in_o clemens_n cap._n xvii_o verse_n 6._o note_n b._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o dr._n hammond_n have_v read_v virgil_n when_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o the_o part_n of_o king_n aeneid_n lib._n vi_fw-la l._n 851._o &_o seqq_fw-la v._n tu_fw-la regere_fw-la imperio_fw-la populos_fw-la roman_a memento_n hae_fw-la tibi_fw-la erunt_fw-la art_n pacisque_fw-la imponere_fw-la morem_fw-la parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la chap._n v._n verse_n 3._o note_v a._n if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v
evil_a doer_n in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n ii_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v for_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o look_v into_o or_o understand_v thorough_o for_o this_o verb_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o judge_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o more_o secret_a rite_n use_v in_o holy_a mystery_n the_o sight_n of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a multitude_n but_o also_o the_o mystae_fw-la themselves_o be_v debar_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v as_o from_o other_o so_o especial_o from_o j._n meursius_n in_o his_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la i_o shall_v produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o take_v part_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v call_v at_o first_o mystae_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n epoptae_fw-la and_o ephori_fw-la afterward_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o know_v viz._n superficial_o or_o external_o as_o between_o a_o epopta_fw-la and_o mysta_fw-la the_o same_o author_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consideration_n therefore_o i_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o correct_v the_o old_a gloss_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v prospicio_fw-la to_o look_v forward_o whereas_o it_o signify_v rather_o perspicio_fw-la to_o look_v through_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v this_o signification_n be_v suppose_v there_o result_v a_o excellent_a sense_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o christian_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o false_a pretender_n to_o virtue_n careful_o conceal_v by_o deceitful_a word_n but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n whereby_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v thorough_o discern_v for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o good_a doctrine_n which_o make_v such_o good_a men._n christ_n show_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o may_v distinguish_v hypocrite_n from_o good_a man_n sai_z beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n seven_o 15_o for_o though_o they_o cunning_o dissemble_v their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o discover_v itself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o we_o see_v any_o man_n live_v well_o and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n we_o easy_o perceive_v that_o man_n can_v profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o favour_v wickedness_n iii_o our_o author_n therefore_o without_o necessity_n recur_v to_o hesychius_n and_o suspect_v there_o be_v a_o mistake_n here_o commit_v by_o some_o scribe_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o all_o copy_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o never_o signify_v suspicere_fw-la but_o only_o suspicari_fw-la to_o suspect_v for_o which_o signification_n there_o be_v here_o no_o place_n beside_o the_o latin_a suspicere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o low_a place_n to_o look_v upon_o another_o as_o above_o we_o or_o reverence_v he_o our_o author_n be_v scarce_o awake_v when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o annotation_n ibid._n note_v g._n i._n no_o body_n will_v doubt_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phkoudah_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitation_n signify_v very_o often_o revenge_n but_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o signify_v also_o god_n benefit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o fit_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o god_n favourable_o visit_v the_o heathen_n when_o he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n will_v be_v by_o your_o conversation_n so_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o they_o may_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v its_o truth_n when_o god_n shall_v more_o full_o set_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o luke_n nineteeen_o 44_o where_o christ_n speak_v to_o jerusalem_n foretell_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o afterward_o come_v upon_o she_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o say_v he_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n call_v thou_o by_o my_o ministry_n to_o salvation_n ii_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o christian_n flight_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o reach_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o live_v in_o asia_n minor_n or_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o through_o the_o asiatic_a province_n much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o as_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n the_o haltionian_a day_n which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o christian_n enjoy_v throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v mere_a dream_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschylus_n in_o his_o seven_o captain_n that_o go_v against_o thebes_n say_v something_o very_o much_o like_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o suffer_v evil_a without_o infamy_n well_o and_o good_a for_o this_o be_v only_a gain_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n to_o suffer_v can_v be_v reckon_v any_o glory_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v wickedness_n the_o punishment_n of_o which_o be_v suffer_v not_o without_o shame_n and_o infamy_n by_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o verse_n 24._o note_n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n word_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v upon_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o place_n for_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n but_o when_o st._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v they_o up_o with_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v clear_o not_o so_o much_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v here_o signify_v for_o st._n peter_n meaning_n be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v mortify_v when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o it_o see_v rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o render_v with_o his_o body_n because_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ב_n in_o hebrew_n be_v frequent_o so_o take_v so_o the_o phrase_n itself_o will_v not_o bear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o render_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n our_o subtle_a author_n see_v here_o two_o hebraism_n where_o other_o can_v see_v so_o much_o as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o true_a a_o greek_a phrase_n that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o plato_n as_o henr._n stephanus_n in_o schediasmatibus_fw-la have_v long_a ago_o observe_v ibid._n note_v b._n i._n if_o st._n peter_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o place_n for_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o compound_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o mention_n no_o simplicity_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o homer_n iliad_n 1._o vers_fw-la 50._o on_o which_o verse_n the_o scholiast_n make_v that_o remark_n which_o dr._n hammond_n set_v down_o ii_o the_o incorruptibleness_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n wherewith_o st._n peter_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v adorn_v seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o two_o thing_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rahah_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o sort_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v put_v by_o st._n luke_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intemperance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a name_n which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o particular_a not_o that_o those_o word_n be_v ordinary_o confound_v 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o have_v those_o signification_n which_o dr._n hammond_n attribute_n to_o they_o as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schibh_v use_v by_o moses_n but_o they_o likewise_o signify_v in_o general_a any_o kind_n of_o depravation_n or_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n till_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a signification_n in_o he_o can_v have_v no_o place_n 5_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o signify_v violence_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o injustice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o gen._n vi_fw-la 13_o so_o that_o what_o our_o author_n build_v upon_o that_o signification_n be_v vain_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o conjecture_n which_o rely_v upon_o this_o foundation_n our_o learned_a author_n often_o forge_v a_o interpretation_n by_o heap_v together_o a_o parcel_n of_o very_a slight_a conjecture_n afterward_o he_o raise_v what_o superstructure_n he_o please_v upon_o that_o interpretation_n and_o then_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o consectary_n he_o thence_o deduce_v as_o so_o many_o certain_a truth_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o our_o conjecture_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o consequence_n we_o deduce_v from_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o err_a that_o danger_n no_o body_n here_o will_v be_v in_o who_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v very_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v in_o that_o no_o conjecture_n because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o moses_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o whoever_o shall_v attempt_v particular_o to_o explain_v what_o moses_n have_v say_v in_o general_a and_o give_v way_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o conjecture_n will_v find_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v brief_o against_o a_o way_n of_o interpret_n dr._n hammond_n too_o often_o take_v ii_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o st._n peter_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o watch_v he_o preach_v to_o who_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o who_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o note_n h._n i._n i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o true_a read_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o some_o transcriber_n not_o have_v another_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o but_o set_v down_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o prompter_n may_v confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a as_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_o take_v in_o heb._n ix_o 24_o iu._n on_o which_o place_n see_v my_o note_n a_o pattern_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o similis_fw-la formae_fw-la the_o other_o interpretation_n dr._n hammond_n give_v of_o this_o place_n be_v force_v ii_o he_o say_v indeed_o true_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v contrary_a which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o several_a place_n in_o xenophon_n but_o not_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o hiero_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o simple_o contrary_a but_o dura_fw-la hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v severe_a as_o it_o be_v right_o render_v by_o j._n leunclavius_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n our_o author_n here_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n phrase_n in_o vers_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v hard_a and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a interpreter_n if_o ever_o any_o one_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o here_o as_o one_o say_v lapides_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v stone_n not_o word_n to_o mollify_v hard_a phrase_n the_o whole_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o a_o particular_a elegancy_n arise_v from_o the_o ambignity_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n signify_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n i._n e._n of_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o suffer_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v no_o long_o devote_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o st._n peter_n meaning_n be_v this_o see_v i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o flesh_n you_o also_o who_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a know_v that_o you_o must_v suffer_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o you_o to_o wit_n whole_o renounce_v it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n just_o such_o another_o sort_n of_o reason_v we_o have_v in_o rom._n vi_fw-la 10_o 11._o in_o the_o place_n parallel_n to_o this_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v instead_o of_o which_o st._n peter_n here_o say_v suffer_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n instead_o of_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n here_o be_v to_o suffer_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o both_o these_o phrase_n have_v the_o same_o ambiguity_n in_o they_o these_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v compare_v not_o verse_n 6._o with_o this_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n on_o this_o place_n say_v it_o be_v idololatriae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la species_n adesse_fw-la sodalitiorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la prosecta_fw-la falsis_fw-la diis_fw-la dantur_fw-la &_o in_o hac_fw-la maxim_n re_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la judaeos_fw-la antequam_fw-la christiani_n essent_fw-la accommodasse_fw-la se_fw-la gentium_fw-la moribus_fw-la a_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o common_a feast_n where_o part_n of_o the_o meat_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o false_a god_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a especial_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o jew_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o a_o great_a number_n of_o proselyte_n of_o which_o many_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n i_o rather_o think_v st._n peter_n have_v a_o respect_n here_o to_o these_o who_o have_v former_o be_v idolater_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o dr._n hammond_n can_v have_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v digest_v any_o impropriety_n though_o never_o so_o great_a in_o his_o own_o stile_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o interpret_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v indeed_o in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o body_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v without_o reason_n verse_n 14._o note_n f._n this_o be_v all_o force_a the_o meaning_n be_v evident_o this_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v because_o you_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n happy_a be_v you_o because_o the_o spirit_n
from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o ordinary_o call_v christian_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n ii_o but_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v afterward_o of_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o dignity_n the_o good_a angel_n reverence_v even_o in_o a_o evil_a spirit_n though_o grotius_n and_o other_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v digest_v for_o it_o be_v true_a among_o man_n not_o only_o subject_n honourable_o bespeak_v their_o ruler_n but_o prince_n also_o themselves_o show_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o many_o weighty_a reason_n between_o nation_n enjoy_v a_o equal_a power_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o perpetual_a variance_n among_o themselves_o constitute_v like_o the_o civil_a law_n among_o citizen_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o law_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n who_o be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n the_o bad_a have_v rebel_v against_o their_o common_a lord_n by_o who_o be_v put_v in_o chain_n they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o rail_v at_o be_v some_o other_o nor_o do_v satan_n signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o the_o vision_n see_v by_o zachariah_n refer_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o persia_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o province_n situate_v on_o the_o west_n of_o euphrates_n vehement_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o joshua_n about_o restore_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o thatthenai_n and_o schetharboznai_n who_o enterprise_n and_o calumny_n be_v record_v in_o esdr_n chap._n v_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v indeed_o powerful_a enemy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n render_v their_o calumny_n and_o attempt_n ineffectual_a so_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o thatthenai_n and_o schetharboznai_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o accuser_n so_o in_o psalm_n cix_o 5_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v manifest_o a_o accuser_n and_o that_o word_n often_o signify_v any_o adversary_n who_o endeavour_v to_o frustrate_v any_o one_o design_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o well_o to_o resist_v adversari_fw-la as_o to_o calumniate_v and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v call_v satan_n in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n and_o here_o the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o magistrate_n send_v from_o persia_n to_o rule_v over_o syria_n and_o other_o country_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o euphrates_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o forego_n and_o st._n peter_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o those_o man_n mention_v in_o zechariah_n the_o angel_n be_v represent_v as_o modest_o rebuke_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o persian_a ruler_n because_o of_o their_o dignity_n hence_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n judas_n with_o great_a reason_n infer_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v very_o ill_o in_o revile_v the_o roman_a governor_n who_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o the_o persian_n this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o i_o much_o more_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o history_n and_o thing_n themselves_o than_o any_o other_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o place_n in_o zachariah_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o general_a notion_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o man_n into_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v those_o who_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v set_v over_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v lest_o war_n shall_v ensue_v which_o be_v much_o more_o pernicious_a than_o that_o obedience_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o a_o master_n see_v my_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 14_o verse_n 11._o note_n f._n i_o shall_v render_v the_o word_n effusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la errore_fw-la balaami_fw-la mercedis_fw-la causa_fw-la be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o place_n in_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v undoubted_o parallel_v to_o this_o not_o rom._n i._n 27_o but_o in_o the_o harsh_a conjecture_n of_o dr._n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o man_n signify_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o wander_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o liquor_n pour_v out_o so_o judith_n chap._n xv_o 2_o about_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o the_o jew_n pursue_v some_o run_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n which_o stay_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pour_v out_o they_o flee_v every_o way_n and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n every_o warlike_a man_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n when_o they_o interpret_v this_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o that_o thus_o fly_v away_o run_v out_o of_o other_o sight_n nor_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v alter_v in_o phavorinus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o manuscript_n copies_n because_o he_o himself_o first_o print_v his_o own_o lexicon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n x._o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o he_o write_v before_o printing_n be_v find_v out_o but_o in_o hesychius_n we_o must_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 12._o note_n g._n i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a interpretation_n so_o as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tempest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o corrupt_v fruit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o etymologicon_fw-la magnum_fw-la because_o though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tree_n be_v destitute_a of_o leave_n and_o fruit_n yet_o principal_o during_o that_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n ripen_v and_o be_v gather_v verse_n 16._o note_n i._n i._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v take_v from_o daniel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a either_o among_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n than_o to_o take_v phrase_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v but_o with_o some_o fitness_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o beside_o when_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v not_o allege_v no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o unless_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o ii_o therefore_o by_o great_a swell_a word_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v mean_v the_o boasting_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o promise_v their_o associate_n victory_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o to_o these_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gnostic_n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n in_o 2_o thess_n two_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a against_o dr._n hammond_n on_o that_o place_n i_o have_v show_v also_o on_o rom._n viij_o 20_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v idolatry_n verse_n 22._o note_n m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o passive_a and_o not_o of_o the_o middle_a voice_n and_o must_v be_v render_v make_v a_o difference_n namely_o according_a to_o man_n disposition_n and_o offence_n for_o some_o must_v be_v deal_v
conquer_v from_o his_o very_a go_v out_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n whether_o to_o reform_v man_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a be_v neither_o vain_a nor_o casual_a verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o famine_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n one_o foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n though_o he_o mention_n it_o on_o his_o four_o another_o in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n i_o know_v that_o joseph_n scaliger_n think_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o affirmation_n expect_v as_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n ii_o suetonius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v what_o our_o author_n attribute_n to_o he_o but_o only_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la the_o unbelieve_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o reason_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n suetonius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v impulsor_n the_o cause_n or_o mover_n of_o those_o tumult_n out_o of_o ignorance_n when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o iii_o whereas_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n expel_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v expel_v also_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o have_v suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v false_a as_o every_o one_o know_v that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o on_o the_o premonition_n prefix_v to_o this_o book_n verse_n 6._o note_n b._n the_o learned_a dr._n bernard_n think_v that_o the_o syrian_a chaenix_n when_o full_a of_o wheat_n weigh_v something_o above_o four_o english_a pound_n and_o that_o one_o of_o tiberius_n his_o denarii_fw-la current_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n be_v worth_a a_o little_a more_o than_o seven_o english_a farthing_n by_o which_o calculation_n it_o appear_v that_o wheat_n be_v dear_a when_o four_o pound_n cost_v seven_o farthing_n but_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v that_o a_o chaenix_n of_o wheat_n be_v spend_v by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o day_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a about_o such_o matter_n verse_n 8._o note_n d._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v cattle_n but_o only_o wild_a beast_n except_o improper_o and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a read_n before_o that_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n ii_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n here_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o josephus_n one_o in_o the_o margin_n where_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 8._o bell._n jud._n be_v set_v instead_o of_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 28._o and_o the_o other_o where_o josephus_n de_fw-fr captiv_n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 44._o be_v cite_v instead_o of_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 45._o verse_n 9_o note_n e._n i._n our_o learned_a author_n think_v st._n john_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o four_o as_o it_o be_v call_v book_n of_o esdras_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n but_o his_o publisher_n know_v this_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a cite_v the_o second_o of_o esdras_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n this_o must_v be_v in_o a_o different_a edition_n from_o that_o which_o i_o use_v ☞_o where_o esdras_n 4._o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n twelve_o there_o be_v a_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o this_o might_n also_o be_v add_v in_o barnabas_n his_o epistle_n and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o christian_a imitate_v this_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o these_o writer_n often_o follow_v signify_v their_o dead_a body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o blood_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o use_n of_o word_n must_v be_v show_v by_o example_n and_o not_o by_o reason_v he_o may_v have_v produce_v that_o passage_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n ix_o v_o 349._o purpuream_fw-la vomit_n ille_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la mista_fw-la vina_n refert_fw-la moriens_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n do_v by_o their_o presence_n put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o loud_a voice_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v pray_v or_o desire_v revenge_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n because_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v as_o much_o implore_v the_o divine_a justice_n as_o if_o the_o injure_a person_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o gen._n xviii_o 20_o verse_n 12._o note_n g._n i._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a body_n send_v forth_o exhalation_n into_o the_o air_n but_o that_o cloud_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o visible_a meteor_n whereby_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v make_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n bloody_a be_v never_o i_o believe_v by_o any_o one_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophetical_a expression_n in_o which_o great_a calamity_n be_v represent_v under_o such_o image_n be_v not_o take_v from_o what_o real_o be_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o the_o moon_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o blush_v and_o become_v red_a with_o shame_n when_o they_o be_v very_o great_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o ovid._n metam_fw-la v_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o prodigy_n that_o precede_v the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n he_o say_v phoebi_fw-la quoque_fw-la tristis_fw-la imago_fw-la lurida_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la terris_fw-la sparsi_fw-la lunares_fw-la sanguine_fw-la currus_fw-la ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o ought_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o misery_n that_o befall_v judaea_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n red_a and_o the_o star_n fall_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n distinct_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o which_o without_o doubt_n signify_v very_o great_a calamity_n but_o must_v not_o be_v examine_v particular_o as_o if_o they_o have_v each_o a_o special_a signification_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n xiii_o 10_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v one_o thing_n conjunct_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o separately_z add_v also_o the_o place_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n verse_n 15._o note_n i._n i._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v render_v the_o promiscuous_a noise_n or_o voice_n for_o what_o be_v a_o promiscuous_a noise_n but_o the_o sudden_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o sigism_n gelonius_fw-la the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o cite_v as_o out_o of_o josephus_n without_o name_v he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seditious_a go_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n drive_v out_o the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n be_v not_o exact_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v thus_o lib._n seven_o cap._n 37._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seditious_a go_v into_o the_o palace_n in_o which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a place_n many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o possession_n and_o put_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o